Lord thy Redeemer Esay 54.7 8. Psal 32.5 And what doth the Lord our God require for all this only that we shew like love unto our Brethren Eph. 4.32 and Eph. 5.1 as dear Children walk in love Colos 3.13 Be reconciled unto thy Brother Means indirect Remove occasions of offence Vultu laeditur amicitia Friendship may be lost by a look 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not speaking one to another unto a rent in friendship 2 Sam. 13.22 Absolon spake to his brother Amnon neither good nor bad for Absolon hated Amnon such reservedness breeds revenge as it did in Absolon v. 28 29. Positive means 1. Study to be quiet 2. Part with our right it 's a good argument in Christs School Why do ye not rather suffer wrong 3. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts 4. Be loving and kind that wins love ut ameris amabilis esto so that place is to be understood Col. 3.15 Be thankful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be loving be gracious These are all good means with the God of peace and his blessing on them When our wayes please him he makes our enemies at peace with us Prov. 16.7 And he it is who works our reconciliation one to another for thus he exerciseth loving kindness in the earth Jer. 9. Come offer thy gift When Reconciliation is now made with our Brother the want of which caused suspension of our Oblation Come and offer wherein there are two subordinate Divine Sentences 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift as in the former direction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Go be reconciled Go seemed to some not to be worth taking notice of yet we found something in it not to be sleighted So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Come here seems to one of the best Criticks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be superfluous and redundant But surely our Lord Jesus Christ the great Teacher and Author of the Gospel and Preacher of this Sermon in the Mount who would not that one jot or tittle of the Law should pass till all be fulfilled He would not teach such a Gospel that should have in it any thing redundant and altogether superfluous Come then is so far from having no signification here that it hath Two and both important 1. To come is to believe John 6.35 Heb. 11.6 2. It imports drawing near as Heb. 7.19 Hope whereby we draw nigh unto God and 10.22 with a true heart whence the gift it self is called Corban from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to come near The subordinate axioms therefore are contained in these words 1. Offer thy gift 2. Come offer thy gift 1. Offer thy gift What the gift is and why thy gift and what it is to offer it I shewed in part but as that offering was suspended so was our consideration of it Our Lord preached this Sermon of the Gospel under the Law and therefore he used legal and ceremonial expressions here and elsewhere It will therefore be our business to enquire what the gift here is which is to be offered and the offering of that gift This gift under the Law was figured by many Sacrifices and Oblations they may most what be reduced unto three sorts See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 unto these three add the meat-offering and drink-offering The meat-offering and drink-offering figured the body of Christ which is meat indeed and the blood of Christ which is drink indeed besides all these Incense was offered up which is Prayer Let my prayer ascend as the Incense and thanksgiving which the Lord prefers before all other Oblations And unto these two the Psalmist refers all Psal 50.14 15. Offer unto God thanksgiving and pay thy vowes and call upon me in the time of trouble Reason Why we ought to offer up our Gifts and Oblations may be considered in regard of God of our selves 1. Of God see Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 1. Our Lord bids his Disciples offer their gifts though Disciples holy men See Notes on Heb. 11.4 2. Take notice how Gods Command to the Jews and Promise to the Gentiles is performed See Notes on Psal 26. Repreh Those who offer their gift not at Gods Altar but their own confine their worship to some place or time 2. Come offer thy gift i. e. believe and offer thy gift Reason Why is faith required to our offering 1. From the Nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Royalty 3. Consciousness See Notes on Heb. 11.4 What kind of faith Answer In the Father 2. In the Son Obser A lively example of a true living Christian Faith ibidem Consol Undone c. See Notes on Psal 26. Exhort Since outward works may be done by good and bad men Offer what Cain cannot 2. In regard of him who offers the gift 1. A Christian man a Disciple of Christ Now a Christian man is wholly led by the spirit of God who is love peace joy goodness how contrary is this to hatred discord enmity and frowardness 2. This same Spirit unites all the Members of Christ in one Body as one and the same Soul unites the members of the natural body So the Apostle 1 Cor. 12 13. By one spirit we are all baptized into one body and have been all made to drink into one spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are drunk up or swallowed up by one spirit And therefore anger hatred envy rancor and all bitterness is as contrary to Christs mystical body as a mortal wound yea as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a dismembring a division unto the natural body 3. The Christian life is the life of God the eternal life and nothing can hinder it from continuation with the divine life but only an old wall of earth that 's daily parieted daily supported with butteresses otherwise it would daily fall in regard of which the Apostle desired to be dissolved Now in the Divine Life there is no rancor malice bitterness anger hatred but all love mercy sweetness First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy gift These words present unto us two great duties and the order of them and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strange and unexpected not first to God and then to thy Brother but first to thy Brother and then to thy God Reason In respect of God to whom thou offerest thy gift He respects and accepts rather love meekness gentleness Prov. 21.3 than any outward sacrifice thou canst possibly offer Shall we enquire somewhat into a reason of this Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis Whatsoever is received is received according to the mode and manner of the receiver Now sith God is Love 1 John 4. mercy goodness what he receives from us it must relish of love mercy goodness Obser It is not the outward performance that God esteems c. See Notes on Heb. 11.4 Obser 2. The Lord discovers quo animo with what mind we offer ibidem Obser 3. They who would win upon Gods favour and obtain friendship with him
1. We are here to understand by an enemy our neighbour in the largest sence as will appear if we enquire what our neighbour is Luke 10.29 See Notes on Matt. 22.39 Bless them that curse you what is meant by blessing and cursing of men See Notes on Gen. 12.1 Reason 1. They have need of blessing God will curse them Gen. 12. Reason 2. It is the Disciples duty 1. they are commanded 2. they are called to inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 Psal 24.5 and 133.3 Rom. 12.14 Object Elisha 2 Kings 2.24 Nehemiah 13.24 James 3. herewithal we curse men Answered before The conversation of Christ's Disciples is laudable among all men and deserves not to be evil spoken of c. See Notes on Gen. 12. Obser 1. There will be such as curse the Disciples of Christ Numb 22.2 Sam. 16.5 Jer. 15.10 Obser 2. Instead of cursing the Disciples return blessing Rom. 12.14 1 Cor. 4.12 Obser 3. The eminency and nobleness of the Christian spirit See Notes on Gen. 12. Mysticé Object Then he would that we should love our sins which are our greatest enemies Answ The Lord requires nothing of us that is unjust or evil Now to love our spiritual enemies is so for the very love and desire of evil renders men evil Scire malum non est malum To know evil is not evil Abominabiles facti sunt sicut ea quae dilexerunt They are abominable as those things which they loved 2. If we might love Sin there could then be no object left for our hatred Exhort 1. Curse not the Disciples of Christ it 's a desperate design so to do The Lord said He will curse those who curse Abraham 's Children See Notes on Luke 12. What is it but barking vilifying reproaching one another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. And for what difference of judgment c. Consol Unto the Disciples See Notes on Gen. 12. Exhort 2. Fear not value not the curses of men their words are wind dogs barking against the Moon which keeps on her course and so do thou Exhort 3. Bless them that curse you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I say is reason enough Speak evil of no man The fool travels with a word fear not saith the wise man it will not burst thee There will be a time when a dog shall not move his tongue against the children of Israel Thou art not called to be to be a curse but to a blessing that we should inherit a blessing Obs If our Lord command us to love our enemies how much more our friends those who are of the same heart mind and will with us 3. Do good to them that hate you Herein we must enquire what it is To hate To do good to them that hate us Hatred is affectus seperationis an affection or disaffection of separation wherein it 's opposite unto love which is affectus unionis who separate you from their company One contrary is the measure of another As therefore love is a connaturality and complacency in him whom one loves so hatred is an aversness a disaffection to him whom one hates as Love is bene velle alteri a wishing another good so hatred evil as love blessing so hatred cursing As love puts men upon doing what good they can in word or deed unto another so hatred puts a man upon doing what hurt or mischief a man can in word or deed do unto another So that they who hate us are disaffected to us wish all the mischief they can to us curse us speak all the evil they can of us do us all the evil and mischief they can possibly And these are they who hate us and these are they whom our Lord commands us to love bless and to do good unto them What good should I do to them Answ If they be hungry feed them if they be thirsty give them drink and by like reason do all offices of love such as his necessity requires and thou art able to do Obj. But there is some measure or rule according to which I must do good to him that hates me Answ I know no other but that which our Lord gives Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye the same to them Reason By loving blessing and doing good to them who hate us we further and advance God's main end touching the salvation of man-kind He would have all men to be saved And 1. To this end He hath sent Jesus Christ into the world John 3.16 2. And as the Father hath sent the Son so he sends his Disciples that they may go and bring forth fruit John 15.16 and 20 21. 3. This is the most powerful and effectual means for the melting those who hate them heaping coals upon their heads Prov. 25.21 22. 4. If this glorious end cannot be advanced by reason of mens obdurate and obstinate aversation and hatred yet there remains against them God's Testimony and the Testimony of Christ and his Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. The Disciples of Christ according to to their meek and better nature and principle in them they can do nothing but good and God who acts them directs and justly may direct them to objects of that good 6. It is the precept of our Lord who hath Authority to Command us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knows it's a precept necessary for us It 's the same that he hath practised and that towards us The Priests must eat up the sin of the people Hos 4.8 7. This is according to the Rule of Equity See Notes on Mat. 22.39 Obj. 1. May I not hate them who hate God ibidem Obj. 2. Must I feed and cloath mine enemy c. ibid. It is no hard matter thus to Philosophize But our Lord directs his Disciples to do these things To love their enemies to bless them that curse them to do good to them that hate them to pray for them that despightfully use them and persecute them but where are there any such men in the world There are more such men in the world then it 's fit that thou shouldest know if thou be such a curious questionist as Herod was He would know where Christ was that he might come and worship him but by the event it appeared how he would have worshipped him if he could have found him with a mischief Saul experimentally found David such an one and Saul bid him return 1 Sam. 26.21 but David durst not trust him But if this Inquisition after such lovers of enemies those who hate them c. proceed from an ingenuous and pious desire to be like unto them that they who make such enquiry may themselves also love their enemies c. I shall give such direction to those as the wise man gives to those who are supposed to make such inquisition Ecclus. 6.16 He that fears the Lord shall find them whereby the wise man implyes that every man is
unthankful bird and hated or contemned by almost all the rest yet hath a great friend of the Kite that will carry her when she is lazy and bring her into a warmer climate after winter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alway a Daw will sit by a Daw pares cum paribus facillimè congregantur Every like loves its like saith the Wise Man whence we may note what a strong argument it is that a man must be good just honest c. Why because he is beloved viz. by such as he himself Obser 2. This discovers unto us how wastfully and prodigally our love the most precious affection of the Soul which the Lord challengeth entirely is bestowed upon things and persons vain things Vain and sinful persons who find out one another and find a mutual complacency one in other pot-friends and companions friends of the same Club who meet meerly to advance their corrupt ends their profits and pleasures and honours And this is the friendship of this world which is enmity against God 2. If the Disciples love those who love them they do no more than the Publicans do and have no reward But ought not the Disciples of Christ to love those who love them No doubt they ought for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brotherly love is before common love 2 Pet. 1. These words are comparatively to be understood viz. That the Disciples of Christ ought not to love those only who love them but to extend their love even to their enemies as was shewn before Thus oftentimes in the Word of God we meet with a seeming 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or opposition whereas it is indeed only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a preferring of one before another as I will have mercy and not sacrifice Repreh Those who take themselves for the Sons of God yet love those only that love them for as every man hath an opinion of God so commonly he dispenseth and measures out his love unto men whereas therefore some men fancy God as that evil servant did that he reaps where he did not sow they will love none do good to none except they merit by it But what hast thou that thou hast not received Others fancy God to love some few c. See Notes on Psal 112. If ye love those only who love you ye have no reward that 's equipollent and of the same extent with the words of the Text What reward have ye Luke 6.32 hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What thank have ye The Reason is the Divine Reward is proportioned unto our Labour if therefore men love only to be beloved and only those who love them they have their reward i. e. the love of those whom they love Doubt 1. But here a question may be moved Ought the Disciples of Christ to love their enemies for a reward Answ The Lord exalts holy affections in men according to their capacities and abilities from his enemies a slavish fear which is wrought in them by punishments which if it work a change in them he abstains from evil though for fear of punishment The Lord draws hope from them of some temporal reward if herein he be faithful the Lord excites his love in him by propounding himself as a Father Gen. 15. And in this disposition the good willing child looks at his Fathers love and according to his degree of Grace loves God as his Father and hopes in him for the eternal reward Of this our Saviour speaks Mat. 6.1 Doubt 2. But hath not humility it's reward hath not patience meekness mercy faith hope c. doth the reward wholly depend upon the love of our enemies doth not our Lord say Blessed are the poor in spirit the meek the merciful c. And shall none of all these have any reward I Answer unto whom doth our Lord make all these promises were they not made to his Disciples who loved him and obeyed them and denied themselves and took up their Cross daily and followed him To these and such as these he saith If ye love them who love you what reward have ye If ye expect a reward from your Father which is in heaven ye must love your enemies c. But shall humility mercy patience have no reward surely they shall have no reward from our Father which is in heaven unless they proceed from and be accompanied with Love 1 Cor. 13. This is meant by what the Apostle hath 1 Cor. 16.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let all your things be done in love Ye are Disciples whether therefore ye shew mercy to the poor or suffer persecution all must be done in love and from love otherwise it hath no reward Doubt 3. Yet one doubt more must be satisfied our Lord saith If ye love those who love you what reward have ye do not the Publicans the same And might not the Publicans do some good work and if so doth not the Lord reward every man according to his work Mat. 10.41 42. And where the Lord saith to Abraham Gen. 12. I will bless them that bless thee c. In these and many like places they who do good works such as are in genere bona they have a reward namely such as is suitable to their work But our Lord speaks here of the Eternal Reward The Egyptian Widwives who saved the Male Children alive the Lord rewarded them for their love and kindness which they did to his people Exod. 1.21 He made them houses i. e. he encreased them with Families and Children as they had spared the Hebrew Children alive Obser 1. Meer natural actions have no reward Obser 2. There is a reward for the Righteous Esay 3.10 Obser 3. The reward of the Righteous who love their enemies c. is out of pure Grace for so what St. Matthew here calls a reward St. Luke 6.32 calls Grace and 1 Pet. 1.13 The Grace that shall be brought unto you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ Confut. Hence that rule among the Schoolmen appears to be untrue Omnis actus ejus qui est in gratia est meritorius Every act of him who is in the state of Grace is meritorious and deserves the Eternal Reward Surely the Disciples of Christ were in the state of Grace to whom yet our Lord saith If you love your brethren only what reward have ye 3. The Publicans salute their Brethren by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by brethren are to be understood Israelites only according to what we read Lev. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Salute is properly to embrace which is or ought to be an expression of love and joy manifesting it self in loving gestures and words according as Homer Iliad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They rejoycing embraced him with the right hand and with sweet words it Answers to that Hebrew Phrase to ask one of his peace or welfare so Exod. 18.7 They asked one another Jethro and Moses of their peace so Judges 18.15 They saluted
be a Godly man unless also he love God no more than the Devil himself can be said to be Godly who knows God better than the most learned man And therefore St. Paul though I know saith he all mysteries and all knowledge and have not Charity I am nothing 1 Cor. 13. and the reason is Cognitum est in cognoscente per suam speciem We are carried in our understanding only to the representation of the thing we know but we are carried by love into the very thing it self we love we are only imaginarily united unto the thing we know but really united and joyned unto the thing we love and therefore saith the Prophet They are become abominable according as they loved Hos 9.10 Jer. 2.5 So on the contrary saith St. Paul He that is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit 2 Cor. 6. As a man that 's hungry may perhaps fansie a kind of satisfaction to his appetite and a man that 's thirsty may imagine a like satisfaction of his thirst but alas these are but dreams as Esay 29.8 it is not a speculative knowledge of God that will fill the hungry soul no it 's a real taste and relish of God If ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2. And he that eateth me shall live by me Nor is it the fansie or thought of God which will satisfie the soul that is athirst for him My soul is athirst for God even for the Living God Psal 41. The soul that hungers and thirsts for God cannot be filled otherwise than with God himself as Psal 36.8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thine house Nor doth the Lord require only that we fear him for perfect love casts out fear whence in our Liturgy we call Gods Service perfect freedom No nor doth the Lord require a barren or dead or devillish faith as St. James calls it which yet many wholly relie on but a faith that works by Love as St. Paul speaks Gal. 5.6 Lastly for I must not stand long in gathering Corollaries observe we hence the integrity of God's Service This Commandment lest any one conceive himself exempt from 't is propounded to him by name in a manner Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. Both 1. because God looks at a whole People or Nation as if it were but one man And 2. because obedience to Gods Commands is required of every man in particular and therefore answerable hereunto we may frame such a general Exhortation which yet may descend unto every one That we would love the Lord our God with all our heart c. And a most ample field it is wherein quaelibet herba Deum Every Creature speaks the Author of it and invites us to the love of him all the motives which I will make use of may be referred to these Two generals 1. There is nothing more just and reasonable And 2. There is nothing more profitable than to love the Lord our God 1. How reasonable and just it will appear if we consider 1. Gods merit and desert at our hands and 2. our own duty For whether we consider 1. the object here commanded to be loved and that either 1. In himself the Lord or 2. In reference unto us our God or 3. The act of loving him with all our heart the subject required to love the Lord. These and every one of these will yield us reason sufficient why we should love the Lord our God c. 1. As for the Object in it self considered it 's the Lord or Jehovah See Ains in Deut. 6.5 the Essence Nature or Being of God But when I tell you that the Essence or Nature of God folded up in the word Jehovah or the Lord is most lovely in it self it is not mine intent to wind up your thoughts to a Seraphical contemplation of the Divine Nature Such knowledge is too wonderful and denied to Moses himself though he be said to have seen the Lord face to face we must look upon it as on the Sun-beams but so as quenched in the water or as through a glass darkly yet so as the Lord himself unfolded his own Name and Nature unto Moses Exod. 34. in it self most amiable and most lovely The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious long-suffering full of Goodness of Truth keepinging Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin What more lovely than this name of Grace and Mercy to Israel to the Church of God being as yet in the nonage and subject unto many failings according to a like speech of St. John unto us and all Christians consideration in the like childhood I write unto you Children that your sins are forgiven you through his Name When the Church is grown up to riper years he propounds the amiableness and loveliness of his Essence and Nature in other Attributes as of Wisdom of Knowledge of Righteousness of Holiness of Truth of Patience of Goodness of Gentleness and the like and all to excite and stir up our Love and imitation of his most lovely Essence Nay Beloved Gods Essence and Nature is the Everlasting Fountain of all Goodness and Loveliness yea Goodness and Love it self 1 Joh. 4. whence all those drops of goodness and loveliness are distilled into the Creature there is nothing good amiable or lovely in the whole Creature whether it be Natural Moral or Spiritual which hath not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plato calls it the Idea the exemplary subsistence or pattern yea the Original and Fountain of it in God himself as Honour Praise Glory Power Authority Strength Profit Pleasure in a word what ever can be called good Whence it is that no man nor thing can be stiled Essentially Naturally and Originally Good but only God Luk. 18.19 This Consideration that God is the very best Being and the Essentiator or giver of Being to every thing ought to be so prevalent with us that even for this reason were there no more we ought to love love him best and so with all our heart according to our own Rule Vt se habet simplicitèr ad simplicitèr ita magìs ad magìs maximè ad maximè if I ought to love that which is good because 't is good I ought to love that more which is better and that the best of all which is the best of all and that is God and for this reason God loves himself Vide Theol. Germ. Especially if we consider to whom he is good surely such he is to us and every one of us and therefore stiled thy God who ever thou art Whether we be considered 1. In our meer natural estate as we are his Creatures or 2. In our estate elevated above meer Nature as his new Creatures And if in our meer natural estate whence have we I beseech you that our meer natural estate to say from our selves or from any Creature or not from God I know not whether I should call it rather
great but nothing at all without Charity Yea on the contrary the very least and meanest duty performed from this principle as the giving of a Cup and but a cup of water and that cold water it looseth not the reward a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as if he should say He shall have a great reward Mat. 10.42 Yea to do our Neighbour the greatest evil if not out of hatred was pardonable and a means found for his safety Deut. 4.42 yea though he kill him not though he do him no harm yet if he hate him he is a murderer he is reputed to do him the greatest hurt 1 Joh. 3.15 So that it appears as commodious and profitable as just and reasonable that we love the Lord our God with all our heart c. Not that the love of our God is purchased or that it looks at a further reward but upon our love of God there follows a reward as St. Bernard Non sine praemio diligitur Deus etiamsi absque praemio in luctu diligendus sit Deus And that reward what is it but he himself that is beloved Gen. 15.1 2. habet praemium sed id ipsum quod amatur as he goes on for so he loves them that love him which is his second love Prov. 8.17 But for our better understanding of this reward we may distinguish it into that which we obtain in this life and in that to come According to the distinction of the Schoo◠that Beatitudo is either Viae or Patriae that Beatitudo viae is our Union with God by Faith and Love and he that is thus joyned unto God is one spirit with him that loves him happy union when it comes to pass he loves all the souls of those that love him he keeps his mercy for thousands of those that love him Exod. 20. Dan. 9.4 And all things work together for good to them that love him Rom. 8.28 2 Cor. 3. O blessed Union I would to God we did well consider of it what a deal of toil it would save us for I beseech you what do we seek for in our looser time of youth in pleasures of all sorts but only the best good what else but the same good in our riper years in pursuit of honour and reputation what follow we after in our old age but the chief good in wealth we think 't is there as he that said he had much good laid up for many years Thus we pursue the best good all our life long and but catch at the shadows of it embrace nubem pro Junone Thus Impii ambulant in circuitu they go about and about and pursue the chief good throughout all the Creatures in particular and say who can shew us any good Beloved to shew you uno intuitu all at once what we all desire and seek for as it may be had without all this trouble Ostendam tibi omne bonum I will shew unto thee all good 'T is our God and thus to love him is to have him This is the goodness that God hath laid up for them that love him and that before the eyes of Men. 2. But as for that Beatitudo Patriae 't is beyond expression Eye hath not seen nor ear heard nor hath it entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him yet the Spirit of God sets this reward out by the most glorious things we either see or hear of or can enter into our heart For 1. What 's more glorious than a Crown and a Kingdom but God shall give the Crown of Righteousness to every one that loves him 2 Tim. 4.8 the Crown of Life to those that love him Jam. 1.12 The Kingdom of Heaven to those that love him Jam. 2.5 But perhaps so long an Exhortation was not needful for we do love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind Would God we did but it 's as easie a matter to discover whether we do or not as 't is to say we do wherefore I appeal to thee who ever thou art whither stands the bent and inclination of thine heart Is it towards God and the doing of his Will or towards thy self and the doing thine own Will and Pleasure or because the heart is deceitful dost thou seriously endeavour with all thine heart with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength to keep the Commandments of thy God You know Beloved yea and the world knows too whether it be thus with us or no if it be so how comes it then to pass that there is so much hearing now a days what the Will and Commandment of God is and so little practice of it so much holy conference and so little holy doing Some Religious prattler would say That the Commandments of God are done to our hand and that there 's nothing now to be done by us but to believe that they are done for us and to talk of them A Generation of men like those in Ezechiels time They come unto thee saith the Lord to Ezechiel chap. 33.1 2. as the people cometh and they sit before thee as my people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their Covetousness for they hear thy words but they do them not Alas they consider not what Christ himself saith Joh. 14.21 If ye love me keep my Commandments and therefore the love of God and keeping his Commandments are joyned together as being of one and the same nature as Exod. 20. Dan. 9. beside other places nay in express terms This is the love of God saith St. John that we keep his Commandments 1 Joh. 5.3 But if these fall short of the holy Commandment what shall we say of others who yet pretend and would be thought to love God with all their heart though they make not so great an outward shew of it as they are wont to say But if a man love me saith our Lord he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and dwell with him Joh. 14.23 Christ knocks at the door thy heart wherewith thou sayest thou lovest him and would fain enter prae amore excludis foras dost thou shut him out of doors for meer love dost thou burden him for love Here we may mind you of that Proverb The old Cart lasts longer than the new dost thou wound him for love Thou pretendest thou lovest God I appeal unto thee Art thou not a lover of pleasure more than a lover of God dost thou not rather love to inveigh against others for not loving him than to love him thy self dost thou blaspheme that worthy Name of Christ by which thou art called dost thou not again by thine oaths raise those wounds wherewith thy God and Saviour testified his love unto thee This is not so much as to shew
it aims higher Solomon is Jedediah the Beloved or Love of God the Type of Christ in the Spirit 2 Sam. 12.25 Jedidiah Charity the bond of perfectness Col. 3.14 and vers 15. the true Solomon the true Peace of God that rules in the heart a type of the true Solomon the Prince of Peace True it is that not only every known reigning sin but also the shews of Vertue and Piety these labour to obtain the Kingdom Thus Saul i. e. the Law would have killed David Thus Absolon a type of those under the dispensation of the Father Thus Adonijah 1 King 5. i. e. Knowledge the Abomination of Desolation Dan. 12. and for this end he gets Joab over the Host Abiathar the Priest pretence of Holiness but Zadock Benajah and Nathan Holiness Edification and the Graces of the Spirit these were not with Adonijah Thus the Scribes and Pharisees opposed the Kingdom of Christ but maugre all the opposition of the Law maugre all the opposition of Science falsly so called yet have I set my King upon mine holy Hill Psal 2. The love of God shall be the first and greatest Charity shall reign 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Syriac Interpreter inverts this order This is the great the first and so doth the Hebrew Matthew set out by Munster so likewise doth the Vul. Lat. howbeit because the Greek here which our English Translation followeth mentions the first first and the parallel place Mar. 12.28 29. speaks of the first Commandment only 1. I shall shew the reason why this Commandment is said to be the first 2. Then why it is said to be the great or greatest of all the Commandments which done I shall 3. Make use of all unto our selves 1. Why is this Commandment said to be the first Divers wayes a thing may be said to be first and before other I shall name here only those which are most proper to our purpose which I shall reduce unto these two respects 1. In regard of the Law-giver 2. In regard of man to whom the Law is given 1. In regard of the Law-giver he himself is the first and chief good yea all good Ostendam tibi omne bonum Since therefore love is naturally carried unto goodness and first in order of dignity unto the first and chiefest good there is good reason why we should first love him and consequently this should be the first Commandment 2. Next to the order of dignity is the order of intention or the end which the Lawgiver aims at and hath first of all in his mind and that certainly is the love of God 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is love For howsoever the knowledge of God must precede in order of time because not only Ignoti nulla cupido there is no desire of that which is unknown but also there is no love no hope no fear no joy in a word no affection at all toward that whereof there is first no knowledge we cannot love desire hope fear God unless first we know him yet this is to be understood in order of time as for the order of intention which God aimed at he would not that the man should rest in a contemplative knowledge of God but should be affected according to his knowledge which must cease but love must remain 1 Cor. 13. Nay Charitas intrat ubi scientia foris stat yea although fear go before love according to that Primus in orbe Deus timor fecit timor est prima mensura Divinitatis yet that is to be considered in regard of the mans fall'n estate for fear of punishment had never been unless first sin had come into the world as ye may observe Gen. 3. And initial fear makes way for love as a serviceable means unto the end which being obtained and perfected as principally intended fear is cast out as being used only as a means to obtain the end with which it cannot consist As Physick having brought us to an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or good habitude of body is it self purged out and therefore the Wise Man saith Ecclus. 25.5 That fear is the beginning of love c. 2. This Commandment to love the Lord our God c. is first in regard of man and that both 1. In regard of his Obligation to act towards his God and 2. His Principle of action 1. In regard of his obligation to act surely the work of Creation and Preservation whereby Gods prevents the man layes the first obligation and tye upon the man to love and to be thankful unto his God as I have shewn which truth the Gentiles held in unrighteousness as the Apostle proves Rom. 1.18 21. 2. His principle of action which must be In obedientia Charitatis Consol Oh but these are evil dayes the evil dayes cannot hinder thee from union with thy God Psal 17. The Prophet having complained in like sort comforts himself vers 15. As for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness and Rom. 8. Nor height nor depth shall separate us from the love of God May it not be feared thou lovest him with half thy strength as an harlot willing to be forced thou lovest the world or the flesh or the pride of life or some or all of these and that causeth thy disturbance Thou canst do what thou canst do no man in his wits but will yield to that to love the Lord with what power thou hast love him with all thy heart know he searcheth the heart love him with all thy soul he hath made us this soul and knoweth it love him with all thy strength all power is his and he knoweth what power he hath given thee Try how far thou canst love him no man knows what he can do till he hath tryed The Pharisees of old knew very much of Gods Word and spake very much of it and they of all others most reasoned with our Saviour concerning God but our Lord tells them I know saith he that ye have not the Love of God in you Joh. 5.42 And we may say the like of the Pharisees in these dayes they are great talkers of God and of Religion like Amorites and will know all things knowable but bitter men they are so Amorites also signifie and therefore they have not the love of God in them We know that we have all knowledge which puffs up and makes proud but it 's Charity that edifieth and builds up 1 Cor. 8. That knowing Knowledge is the dust the food of the Serpentine Generation according to their doom Gen. 3.14 which the Prophet Esay 65.25 tells us must be fulfilled in these last dayes even the knowing Knowledge which Jehu cuts off so the Chaldee Paraphrast renders 2 King 9.8 him that pisseth against the wall and therefore David prayes Psal 90. That the Lord would teach him to number his dayes that he might bring unto him a wise heart so the words signifie not a wise head not a strong head-piece Sign How canst thou
here is Neighbour was before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another whoever friend or foe near dweller or stranger it matters not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 22 1-4 with Exod. 23.4 thine enemie's thy brother This appears from our Lords own interpretation of the Law Mat. 5.43 It hath been said thou shalt love thy Neighbour and hate thine Enemy Thou shalt love thy Neighbour hath been said indeed Levit. 19.18 but who said Thou shalt hate thine enemy It is no where extant in the Word of God but the prohibition of it that was the Pharisees gloss which our Lord there confutes and instead of it enjoyns love of enemies vers 44. But I say unto you love your enemies What! was this a New Commandment that was never heard in the Church before our Saviours time in the flesh The Schoolmen some of them were of that judgement Exod. 23.4 If thou meet thine enemies Oxe or his Ass going astray thou shalt surely bring him back to him again Our Lords intent is to purge the Law of their Pharisaical Glosses and to propound the right understanding of it In the large signification of Neighbour even an enemy is understood So that Isaac a stranger though an enemy yet was Abimelech's Neighbour and to be beloved by him for himself There are divers explications of Love according to divers degrees of it 1. Complacentia amantis ad amatum 2. Benè velle alteri 3. Affectus unionis we may take them altogether Love Connaturality or Complacency in one towards another when the person loving pleaseth himself in the person loved also wills and wishes good and does good unto him and desires union with him is respectful to him speaks well to him of him so our Lord explains it Mat. 5.44 1. To whom is this command directed I told you our Saviour was asked the question by the Lawyer who was his Neighbour Our Lord answers that question and withall tells him what manner of man he should be to whom this duty is directed Luk. 10.36 37. The man went down from Jerusalem from the City of Peace to Jericho the world and fell among thieves evil spirits the rulers of the darkness of this world A place between Jerusalem and Jericho is mentioned by Eusebius which he calls Mala-dammim or Gala-dammim from blood often shed in that notable place of robbery They stript him of his Rayment his robe of Righteousness and left him half dead robb'd him of his immortality The Priest and the Levite passed by the Law with the Sacrifices and Offerings these helped not the fall'n man Sacrifices and Offerings hast thou not required then saith he the true Samaritane lo I come The Samaritane signifieth a Keeper the Keeper of Israel who neither slumbers nor sleeps He of whom they said He is a Samaritane Christ himself he takes compassion on him And who of all these saith he was neighbour to him that fell among the thieves The Lawyer answered rightly He that shewed mercy on him Our Lord replies Go saith he and do thou likewise We see here who the true Neighbour is to whom this Precept is directed even the Merciful Man Non cognitio sed misericordia facit proximum Yea the Apostle for this reason propounds our Lords Example Eph. 1.2 even as Christ loved us and gave himself for us he loved us being his enemies 1. The reason from the Authority of him who gives the command A new Commandment I give you that ye love one another Joh. 13.34 Lev. 19. I am the Lord. 2. From his Example who propounds himself a pattern to us 1 Joh. 4.11 If God so loved us then ought we to love one another Joh. 15.12 as I have loved you nay Mat. 5.44 I say unto you love your enemies c. Love would centre it self at home unless it had this powerful precept and example to go abroad And therefore 3. God hath made of one blood all Nations of men Act. 17.26 that of what Countrey soever they be Tros Tyriúsve Greeks or Barbarians the community of Nature may invite our Love forth unto another The God of Nature although rich unto all yet hath not given unto every Nation much less unto any man such an Autarchy or Self-sufficiency of all things but that one Nation and one Man needs anothers help alii aliis fruimur India mittit Ebur One Countrey abounds with Corn another with Wine a third with Cattle a fourth with Mettals one man hath strength of body another hath wisdom another wealth The like we may say of gifts Supernatural 1 Cor. 12.4 5 6. These distributions are made by the manifold wisdom of the only wise God that one man by sence of his own wants might be forced out of himself to desire Communion and communication with another Thus by Divine Precept by Gods Example by common Nature and by mutual communication of things Natural Supernatural we are taught of God to love one another 1 Thess 4.9 Obser 1. There is in us by corrupt Nature an aversness from our Neighbour and an inclination to hate and abhor him Tit. 3.3 This appears from hence that the Divine Wisdom saw it needfull to give a Command that we should love our Neighbour which if there had been any readiness or proness to do such a command had not been given And therefore a man may in due order and degree love himself as I shall afterwards shew yet is there no command of God extant in his Word that any man should love himself the Divine Wisdom commands it not but supposeth that a man will love himself Nor is there any direct Precept as I remember that enjoyns Parents to love their Children they naturally love them as a part of themselves and so need no command to love them But because men are averse from neighbourly love the Lord commands Thou shalt love thy Neighbour Obser 2. Non nobis solum nati sumus We are not born for our selves could an Heathen man say And another What great matter is it not to hurt him whom we are bound to benefit and do him good It 's a great commendation forsooth if one man be mild and gentle to another what great matter is it if a man help him that is ready to perish shew him that goes astray the right way gives his bread to the hungry drink to the thirsty we are all of us saith he members of one great body Mankind Nature hath brought us forth all kindred one to another and hath imprinted in us a mutual love one to another and made us sociable Creatures by institution of Nature it 's more miserable to damnifie or hurt another than to be hurt by him This and much more saith an Heathen man Seneca a Stoick Philosopher but he happily might have some light from Christianity as it is said there was an intercourse of Letters between St. Paul and him be it so But what shall we say to the Americans and Western Indians whom men call Savages even these as they
who have lived long among them affirm who have only the light of Nature they live soberly justly and honestly one with another are loving merciful and helpful one to another none must want what others have Somewhat I might add of their Religion That they acknowledge one Sovereign Power one most High God whom they worship and that there are manifold spirits as of the Fire and Water such as the Scripture also testifieth of yet they worship them not but this is not so proper to our purpose in hand If those having not the Law do by nature the things that are contained in the Law Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves vers 17. Behold thou art called a Jew a Christian and to the 24. Pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli O Beloved we have so much Religion so much Christianity such as it is among us that we have lost utterly lost the neighbourly love Obser 3. Observe the large sphere yea the boundless limits of neighbourly love it extends to all and every one friends enemies known unknown Confer Notes on Psal 112.9 v. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good man loves and does good to all men 1 Thess 3.12 The Apostle prayeth that the Thessalonians may abound in love towards one another and towards all men and 5.15 follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men And St. Peter 2 Pet. 1. exhorts to add unto brotherly Love Charity or common Love as Coverdale turns the word Prayer is to be made for all Nations Esay 56.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we turn it well Mine house shall be called the house of prayer for all the People or for all People or Nations And why should we vary from it Mar. 11.17 I know not since the very same place of Esay is meant and the very same Greek words which are used in the Septuagint In that prayer in the Liturgy which hath the ground in the Apostle for Kings and all in Authority is there restrained to Christian Kings whereas in the Apostles times there was no King Christian but the first Christian King is said to be Lucius a King of this Island Obser 4. These are the last times Mat. 24.12 2 Tim. 3.2 It is the time that the Apostle also foretold when men should be lovers of themselves for whereas men commonly act according to that opinion which they have of God most men in these dayes make him like themselves extremely to love some few whom they love and to hate all other and accordingly they confine their love within the number of those who are of their own opinion what ever that is But our Lord requires common love love towards one another and towards all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what great matter do ye more than every man doth Our Lord requires and expects 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abundance of love of those whom he loves unto salvation and who love him not that we confine our love within the number of a few for even Laban and Nabal loved their own See Notes on Psal 112. This reprehends this present age of all other which have gone before Our Lord foretells it as a character of this Generation That because iniquity shall abound in it the love of many shall grow cold That love of many I understand Objectivè not Subjectivè so that our love is cold towards the many haply our love may burn towards a few but our Lord requires the love of many and towards many See Notes on Psal 112.9 v. 40. We look upon one another for evil to see what we can discern amiss one in anothers life and conversation and if we observe one mans judgment of another such an one is proud such an one is covetous another a drunkard every man seeks matter from another to judge evil of him as the Spider draws poyson out of the sweetest flowers and with these every man pleaseth himself that such an one is evil and therefore approves himself as if he were good and as he ought to be 1. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self 1. These words require our obedience unto that most excellent rule of Equity Mat. 7.12 Luk. 6.31 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them A rule known to the Pythagoreans who thought it equal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That what we do to others we our selves wish to be done unto our selves we do the same to others The same which Severus the Emperour of Rome though a persecutor of the Christians yet took this rule from them Quod tibi fieri non vis alteri ne feceris or from the Jews saith the Historian for we read it in the Apocrypha 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rule which every mans conscience tells him is most equal yet few men I fear practice it and therefore somewhat they must have to say for themselves when they transgress this rule and deal unjustly with their neighbour they do they say as they would be done unto if they themselves were such as they are now when they deal unjustly This foolish pretence for it is no better may be answered briefly thus Our Lord Jesus propounding that rule of equity directs his speech unto his Disciples as appears by the two places named now they are such as deny themselves c. So our Lord here directs the great Commandment and this also to Israel even all such as walk according to his rule and unto such the whole word of God is directed And therefore it is no marvel that when we speak of exact walking with God and Men love God with all our heart and our neighbour as our selves If men take offence and say it 's impossible it cannot be done that doth not any way weaken the truths delivered but declare rather that they are not the men who are duly and fitly qualified for the receiving of these Truths As for the Minister he of all other is the most hated man he is proud saith one covetous saith another a malignant saith a third he preacheth and prayeth for peace saith a fourth that 's a new sin by which we may guess what our righteousness is What is the reason of this I hate him saith Ahab because he never prophesied good to me but evil Eliah is mine enemy a troubler of Israel Amos the Land cannot endure his words he speaks too much truth he goeth about to cast out the Spirit of Divination by which we have our wealth he is indeed mens enemy for no other reason than that unreasonable one because he tells the people the truth 1. A man hath in him the abridgment of three men 1. The first Adam 2. The second Adam 3. The Man of Sin who hath interposed himself between the first and second Adam and made a separation between Man
one should watch over every one for good which is a good prevention of evil Whence it is that if Robberies be committed in Hundreds or Wapentachs the respective Hundred or Wapentach makes good the sum lost which supposeth that they ought to have had that care of one another that there should not be any evil done among them that they might say as they did Gen. 38.21 There was no harlot in this place So that though the minds of most men be corrupted and have lost this common Love one towards another yet the Lord makes continual claim and challengeth this Love and this continual claim preserves his right But alas where shall I exercise this Love There are Objects enough for me to love But I find no answerable returns of Love Although all be obliged yet where shall I find those who mutually practise this brotherly and neighbourly Love Fear God and thou shalt find such Eccl. 6.16 Observ 1. Hence it is evident that there is very little true neighbourly love among us for whereas every man is for his own gain from his quarter Esay 56.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Every man seeks his own things and when he pretends affection and love to another shall we call this love of our Neighbour Such kind of love is that which is called Amor Concupiscentiae so as a man loves Wine or Meat or an House only for ones profit This is not love of our Neighbour but indeed of our selves not love but mercatura quaedam utilitatum nostrarum saith the Oratour so as a man loves his Field or Herd because he gets profit by them He who truly loves his Neighbour as himself looks not at gain or hope of any thing but therefore loves him because a partaker with him of the same Nature or if a man be not so sordid yet commonly men delight one in another in regard of some pleasing disposition suiting with his humour Observ 2. There is no true neighbourly Love among ungodly men A wicked man cannot truly love another why because he hates his own soul according to that of the Septuagints Translation of Psal 11.5 Qui amat iniquitatem odit animam suam if he hate himself how can he truly love another or if he love another as himself he hates another because he hates himself as the Sinners run into the pit together He cannot be said truely and properly to love himself because he loves not God that he loves not God is evident because he keeps not his Commandments which is to love God 1 Joh. 5.3 This is the love of God that we keep his commandments Where therefore there is disobedience and wickedness and breaking the Commandments of God there can be no true love to another Wherefore our Lord according to his divine wisdom put these two together wickedness and want of love and tells us they are Characters of these last times Matth. 24.12 because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold Consolation To the true Philadelphian Church Revel 3.9 Psal 60. after an heavy complaint v. 1 2 3. he recomforts himself v. 4. Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee that it may be displayed because of the truth Selah what that Banner is ye read Canticles 2.4 he brought me into the banqueting house and his banner over me was Love Esay 13.1 2 3.59.19 When the enemy shall come in like a flood the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him and 62.10 Lift up a standard for the people c. Rev. 3.10 There is not such another promise to any of the Churches 3. This is the Second Commandment In reason it must be so for the love of God must precede as of the Chief Good which therefore is to be loved above all created Good above our selves for whom a man truly loves himself and his Neighbour If Love generally be the fulfilling of the Law what need a First and Second Commandment or if the First and Second comprise all the Commandments what need the Ten Words if the Ten Words be enough what need 248. Affirmative Commandments and 365 Negative as they are summ'd up by the Learned Jews The Aswer to this Doubt will bring to mind our faln estate See Notes on Hos 8.12 If this be the Second and the First require all my Love with all my heart what remains then for the Second See the Answer in the Notes on Matth. 22.37 Obs 1. There are Degrees in Gods Commandments a First and a Second c. See Notes on Hos 8.12 Obs 2. Refutes a Cavil wherewith we flatter our selves into a self-Self-love c. See Notes on Matth. 22.37 Repreh Our disorderly Love towards our Neighbour it is the Second Commandment and we commonly observe it as the First Object If this Second be like the First then according to my love of God I must love my Neighbour yea mine own enemy yet out of my love of God I may yea I must hate Gods enemies for it is indeed impossible to love God with all our hearts with such a perfect love but we must hate his enemies with a perfect hatred since such a degree of God's love must in reason infer an hatred of the contrary to him for such perfect love and the love of God's enemy are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impossibilia they cannot stand together The friendship of this world and the wisdom of the flesh they are enemies of God So saith the Psalmist a man after Gods own heart Psal 139. v. 21 25. Do not I hate them that hate thee c I am perswaded thou dost hate him whom thou thinkest Gods enemy and 't is a very easie matter so to do but here is the doubt dost thou not mistake thine own enemy for Gods and so hate him many a man who hath little right of his own will entitle the King but he who can acceptably say and do this he must be of the same mind and will with God he must be as David was who said this a man after Gods heart and so have common friends and common enemies Now the question is hast thou the mind of God 1 Cor. 2. last Is his will thy will and is it done in thee art thou a friend of God hast thou common friends and enemies with him what thinkest thou of that character of Christs friend Joh. 15.14 Besides if thou be such a friend of God thou must know well Gods enemies before thou hate them art thou none of them thy self Col. 1.21 Wherefore I much fear thou art not yet attained unto that intimacy with thy God as to know his friends and his enemies and to be of one mind and heart with him and therefore it were to be wished that thou begin with Gods enemies in thine own bosome and hate them with a perfect hatred Thus thou shalt hate them that hate God that done proceed to hate the sins of other men according to which thou and I and all are
our sorrow to exceed in regard of the natural death considering that our labour is not in vain in the Lord. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS IX III 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my brethren my kinsmen according to the flesh OF all the causes of Contention whereof there are too many in the world this seemeth to have been the greatest touching the way of Life and Salvation and the reason is the business is of the greatest concernment yet hath least evidence of sense and therefore what is wanting in reason is commonly made up with passion and fury whence it is observable in story that the Bella Sacra were the most bloody of all other Men wrangle and quarrel in the dark Of all these kinds of Contention they have alwayes been the sharpest and most implacable When any one hath formerly been of such or such a Church and worshipped God their way and afterward hath left them and betook himself to another though the better then he is an Heretick an Apostate and ends in the flesh For Religion being that according to which a Religious man most esteems himself when that is undervalued he takes himself to be most of all depretiated and despised In this case many have written Apologies for themselves and for their doctrine Justin Tertulliam and others for Christianity wrote of old to the old Romans and Reverend Jewel wrote his Apology to the new Romans And this was St. Paul's case here he had been a man most forward in the Jews Religion exceeding zealous for it and against Christianity Gal. 1.13 14. He is now become a Christian and as zealous for Christianity as ever he was for Judaism His Apology is three-fold 1. A defence of his own person vers 1.5 2. Of his Doctrine vers 18. 3. His Office vers 25. ad finem 1. Of his person he was condemned of disaffection to his own Nation from this he vindicates himself by remonstrance of intense and continual grief for them and love towards them and acknowledgement of all their just priviledges and one more than they claimed that of them according to the flesh Christ came All this he attests and proves by the testimony of 1. Christ 2. the holy Spirit and 3. his own Conscience This day is a day of fasting and that in the Text such as ye never heard of the like except that of Moses nor shall read of elsewhere The Apostle is willing to fast from the bread of heaven so he might save his Nation As the Roman Praetor sitting in Judicature upon malefactors and now about to pronounce sentence of Condemnation usually either wept or made a mournful Speech as it were a Funeral Oration to express his grief for the demerits of the offenders and the penalty to be inflicted on them So St. Paul here a true Praetor or Praeitor one set over us in the Lord and to go before us in the way of life being now to pronounce sentence of rejection or reprobation of the Jews goes about it with a great deal of sorrow and grief for them and love and commiseration towards them I made choice of this Text for this day of Fasting and Humiliation that it might not be done as the Prophet saith the Jews Fasts were Isai 58.4 For strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness but in love i. e. in God 1 Joh. 4.8 in whom all what we do ought to be done 1 Cor. 16. This Text propounds a rare pattern for our imitation in these Two Points 1. Paul loved his brethren and kinsmen according to the flesh extreamly well 2. He wished himself an Anathema from Christ for their sake Ye perceive I begin with that which stands last in order of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Sapiens incipit à fine it is the end that steeres the action Paul's transcendent love unto his brethren and kindred which moved him to wish himself an Anathema from Christ It is the Object or Subject which specifieth the act and makes it either lawful or unlawful it is the end cujus or cui which one wisheth or to whom one wisheth any thing which qualifieth the wish and renders it good or evil of that therefore first Herein although the Apostles love be not expressed yet as God himself who is the Universal Agent and first mover of all and whose name is LOVE 1 Joh. 4.8 He works all yet is invisible So the Apostles Love here is like the spring of the waters unseen which caused his great and continual sorrow for his brethren and kindred vers 2. his wish his hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel Rom. 10.1 Now whereas love is two-fold 1. Abundantiae and Benevolentiae or 2. Indigentiae 1. The first is that wherewith God loves his Creatures and Parents love their Children for their good not for any good that may acrew to God or the Parents 2. Indigentiae whereby men wish good unto others but for their own ends and private advantage and thus men commonly love God and Children their Parents and 't is all the love that people commonly have among them Vulgus amicitias utilitate probat The former love is here to be understood for the Apostle had no ends of his own no plots upon them for his own advantage but aimed only with a single eye at the everlasting good and salvation of his brethren and kindred according to the flesh So that we have two ends which the Apostle aimed at Cujus and Cui as we say in Logick 1. Cujus for whose sake the salvation of Israel Rom. 10.1 2. Cui to what end and that end two wayes considerable 1. According to their number many 2. According to their Relation unto St. Paul two-fold 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Brethren as all the Jews were his brethren 2. More special of his house and family his kindred according to the flesh 1. We may consider them according to their number and thus our first point is That the true Spiritual and Christian Love is a publick Love which desires to communicate and spread it self unto many yea if possible unto all The reason of this appears from that common gracious aspect which God hath upon all that common respect which he bears towards all men 1 Tim. 2.1 5. That common impression which God hath made in the heart of man inclining him to do good unto another He gave every man Commandment concerning his neighbour Ecclus. 17.14 The common nature of those gifts which he vouchsafeth to men for the benefit of all 1 Pet. 4.10 As every one hath received the gift so minister the same as good stewards c. Salvation it self is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jude vers 3. The Commandment of God is to improve these gifts for the benefit of all Gal. 6.10 As we have opportunity let us do good unto all men Observ 1. Whence we may observe the
conditions 3. To which we may add a third Complacentiae benevolentiae simul as when there are some beginning of good 1. According to the former a man loves an honest man though a stranger to him 2. According to the second a man loves his ill neighbour 3. According to the third his towardly Child that he may be good and honest and every way both in Person and qualities lovely Answerably hereunto Peace which proceeds from love is to be extended unto Men. Whereof because 1. Some are good gracious and virtuous And 2. Others evil ungracious and untoward 3. Others in a middle way between both 1. With the former sort we must maintain entire Peace which proceeds from the former kind of love the love of complacency 2. With the latter we must maintain Peace also but not entire peace but such as they are capable of which proceeds from the second kind of love the love of Benevolence Or 3. With the third also such a Peace as their virtues and persons are capable of 1. The former kind of peace with the good may easily be preserved because there is a reciprocal complying and harmony of Souls and Spirits maintained on both sides whether the Parties so agreeing be near hand or further off whether known or unknown Yet Peace peace to him that is far off and to him that is near Esay 57.19 As in Musick the greater and the less strings though far off one from other yet have an harmonical agreement in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Reason Quae conveniunt in uno tertio inter se quoque conveniunt They agree both in God The same kind of peace we desire also to maintain with all men but as our Saviour instructed his Disciples the Messengers of Peace to Salute the house they came into and say Peace be to it And if the Son of peace i. e. a peaceable man be there saith he your peace shall abide upon it if otherwise it shall return to you again Luke 10 5 6. Even so must we proceed in the performance of this duty of preserving peace with all men Salute all wish salvation and peace unto all according to the Antient salutation of the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peace be to thee and by all means labour to win them to this harmonical consent and union But because there are but few Sons of Peace which entertain this salutation with sutable and like affection the All-wise and gratious God imposeth no harder a task upon us than this That if it may be done in respect of the other party nothing should be omitted on our part for so I understand both these conditions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Si fieri potest which we turn If it be possible Which Phrase I understand not so as if the matter conditioned were impossible as some vainly surmise and thence upon that supposition gather very dangerous conclusions As where our Saviour saith Mat. 24.24 That the false Prophets should deceive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it were possible the very Elect. Some from hence presuming at all adventures that they are Elect conclude that therefore it is impossible they should be deceived whatsoever they do As from a like place 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God sinneth not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neither can he sin because he is born of God Some having first taken it for granted that they are born of God as what will not self love perswade Men even upon no grounds they hence conclude that they cannot sin And when they are convinced that their actions are sinful they will say again they cannot but sin how can these agree They distinguish between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and simply 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 between facere peccatum peccare between committing sin and simply to sin To commit sin they say is cum studio voluptate conjuncta To sin with full consent desire and pleasure But to sin is simplex actio which cannot be avoyded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a distinction ridiculous and foolish never heard of till of latter dayes without ground both of propriety of speech and of Scripture and consent of Antiquity an opinion impious and ungodly taking away that universal endeavour that ought to be against all and every sin Errours proceeding from mistake of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implies only a difficulty and not an impossibility As when St. Paul saith to the Galatians you would have pulled out your own eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it were possible surely they could have done it but id possumus quod jure possumus saith the Law An Antient Translation of our own hath it If it might be done For surely many things may be done according to natural power which may not be done or done with difficulty according to Moral or rather Divine power Thus when Joseph saith How can I do this great wickedness c. it followeth not he was maleficiate or forespoken or frigid by nature but according to that principle of Gods grace in him very difficult it was for him to commit that sin But to take away all doubt saith the Wise Man Eccles 31.10 Qui potuit transgredi non est transgressus qui potuit malefacere non fecit He which could transgress and doth not trangress and he that could do evil and doth it not If this satisfy not some surely that of Job 16.4 will where having reproved his Friends for their vain words and invective speeches against him I could speak saith he as you do I could heap up words against you and shake my head at you But in that sence she spake in the Poet Ego nescia rerum Difficilem culpae suspicor esse viam And in this sence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if it be possible is used in the Text which implies not an impossibility but only a difficulty for were it impossible to obtain Peace with all Men the All-wise God would not set us about it as he doth for he bids us do our best at it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As much as lies in you And that 's a great deal as may appear both 1. By the words Neighbouring to the Text And 2. By such Phrases as are used elsewhere to exhort us unto Peace 1. The neighbouring Precepts to the Text are exceeding powerful for the maintaining of this Peace and such as may make even unreasonable Men to relent and be at Peace with us for what can be imagined so prevalent even with our professed Enemies as to answer their evil with good to return the best we can do for them in requital of the very worst they can do against us That is to bless them that persecute us and so to bless them that we curse them not at all Vers 14. What more effectual for the obtaining unity than unity than oneness and sameness of affections That is to rejoyce with them
pleasing one another and procuring one another ease and quietness in the flesh a peace maintained by all men and with all men such as it is And for the greater confirmation of that peace the Priests and Prophets of that time had learned to sing placebo would God they had not also in our time complyed with carnal men for the promoting of their own and others temporal advantage and credit in the world whereas indeed this is no true peace nor such as is here commanded but a carnal security for so the Prophet describes it from the least of them to the greatest of them every one of them is given to covetousness and from the Prophet even to the Priest every one dealeth falsly They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people sleightly saying peace peace when there is no peace Christ came not to send such peace upon the earth nor is this the peace here commanded The Peace here commanded is joyned with Righteousness Psal 85. and 10. and Holiness Hebr. 12.14 and Truth Zach. 8.16 with joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 which Peace therefore is relative and in reference of one unto another whether 1. that other be our own Conscience when the war of our affections and lusts is ended for so the effect of righteousness is peace the peace of Conscience Isai 32.17 Or 2. whether that other be God himself for so being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5.1 Or 3. whether that other be all other men beside our selves and this peace is especially here meant which yet supposeth the two former peace of Conscience and peace with God which I beseech ye to take notice of because I know well some are wont to sleight and wave this and other duties as only moral c. and accordingly give attention to what is spoken wherefore let them remember and know that this duty is founded in the peace of Conscience and peace of God for so the Saints of God are filled with this peace by believing Rom. 15.13 This peace we are to have maintain and exercise so one of our best Latin Translators renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text pacem exercete for 't is not a bare being content to have peace which is here enjoyned but to endeavour also by all means to get and keep it So the Syriack Interpreter turns the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make work labour and endeavour for peace and Budeus expounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pacare in pace continere to appease the unpeaceable and keep those in peace who are peaceable answerably the Reformed Churches about us render the word One live in peace another have peace another hold peace This Precept of making exercising and labouring for peace is specified and enlarged by the object and the universality of it it must be with men and with all men the Syriack hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all or every son of man That we may the better understand this Precept we must know that this union and agreement hath love for the root of it which being twofold either Complacentiae or Benevolentiae either that whereby we love and affect another quia bonus because he is already good and so we love his virtues and lovely qualities and conditions 2. Or else that love wherewith we affect another ut sit bonus though he be for the present bad that he may be good and so we love his person not his ill qualities and conditions And to these 2. we may add a third kind of love Complacentiae Benevolentiae simul as when we love one who hath some beginnings of good wrought in him 1. According to the former kind of Love the Saints of God love their like such as are Saints and holy men Thus the Saints are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 friends 3 Job vers 14. and this Love is such a bond of perfectness or such a perfect bond as the Apostle calls it Col. 3.14 that it knits and unites all the Saints of God together all the world over 2. According to the second kind of Love Benevolentiae a good man may love his ill neighbour and by his love win upon him and make him lovely 3. According to the third Compl. Benevol simul a good Father loves his towardly Child that he may grow in Grace and the amiable beauty of an holy Life and godly Conversation and so become in person and qualities every way lovely Answerably hereunto Peace which proceeds from love must be extended and proportioned unto men whereof because some are 1. Holy Gracious and Virtuous and may be truly called Christians 2. Others evil unholy ungracious and untoward and though called yet indeed falsly called Christians because they have not the life which should make them truly such 3. Others there are in a middle way between both with all these we must maintain an outward peace but differently 1. With the first we must maintain entire thorough and perfect peace which proceeds from the first kind of love the love of complacency 2. With the second we must exercise entire peace also but not so thorough so perfect so intimate as with the first but such only as they are capable of because this peace proceeds from the second kind of love the love of benevolence or bounty 3. With the third also we must maintain peace such as they are capable of a mixt kind of peace tempered with that which they call not lis but jurgium a friendly and loving strife or contention that they may be thorough lovely and capable of entire and thorough peace 1. As for the first kind of peace with good and godly men it may be easily preserved and maintained because there is a reciprocal affection and mutual complying and sweet harmony of Souls and Spirits maintained on both sides whether the parties so agreeing be near hand or farther off whether known or unknown unto us yet peace peace to him that is afar off and to him that is near Isai 57.19 As in Musick the greater and lesser strings though far off one from other yet have an harmonical agreement and are consonant one with the other whether in diapason or disdiapason the distance hinders not the agreement And the Reason is Quae conveniunt in uno tertio inter se quoque conveniunt Those that agree in one third agree also among themselves Now God the God of Order is the God of all the world and therefore the Saints however dispersed all the world over agreeing all in God agree also and exercise love and peace among themselves The same kind of peace we desire also to maintain with all men and we are bound so to do so far as they are capable of it and we able to exercise the same toward them according to the limitations expressed in the Text of which if the Lord will I shall speak in their due time Mean time the Lord enlarge our hearts to the
according to a reprobate mind hateful and hating of one another Rom. 1. Not considering that our end is drawing on when our ill-placed love our hatred our envy shall perish nor shall we have a portion with the righteous in the world to come so the Chaldee understands Ecclus. 9.6 Observ 5. This is a rule for the regulating of our love and our hatred to love according to Gods method of loving and to hate according to Gods method of hating Righteousness is more lovely than any man First they love Righteousness and then the man Iniquity is more hateful and abominable than any man hate therefore first the iniquity But may I hate the man Truly I may not I dare not hate any man David it 's true said Do I not hate them O Lord that hate thee and am I not grieved for those that rise up against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine enemies Were I so joyned unto the Lord and of one Nature and Spirit with him so that I knew infallibly who were the incorrigible enemies of God then I might hate such being in such a bond we should have common friends and common enemies But when mine heart tells me that there are enemies of my God within me and such as rise up against him These I ought first to hate with a perfect hatred and account them mine enemies Nor doth this hinder but that justice may proceed against ungodly and incorrigible wicked men But before thou and I determine who in special is the enemie of God and pretend to our selves to be Gods friends Let us remember Joh. 8. The woman taken in adultery and Col. 1.21 otherwise self-self-love will sooner incline us to make our enemies Gods than Gods true enemies ours Repreh 1. The subjects of this well-affected King how well affected soever they would seem to be who direct not their love aright they love not Righteousness nor their hatred aright they hate not iniquity but love the man and hate the man The man perhaps may have some good in him or he may be good unto us and then we love him delight in him Speak good of the covetous whom God abhorreth they have mens persons in admiration for advantage Then we can impute enough Righteousness unto him They of Philippi loved Pythonissa because she brought them in gain men can love the Devil himself if he be a profitable Devil Thus men extremely flatter and delude themselves conceiving that they love Righteousness whereas indeed they love iniquity These as they fable of Ixion think they embrace Juno when they embrace only a cloud Yea oftentimes men are so grosly mistaken in themselves and others that though they themselves be the serpents seed yea serpents and a generation of vipers yet they hate and oftentimes the true seed of the woman Is not that time come or near to come whereof our Lord speaks Joh. 16.1 2. What shall we say of such men but that Naash hath put out their right eyes 1 Sam. 11.1 The Serpent the God of this world hath blinded their eyes that they cannot direct their love or hatred aright Repreh 2. The ill affection and busie disposition of some who judge falsly and uncharitably of the well affected subjects of Jesus Christ whom because they love righteousness and hate iniquity and accordingly endeavour to lead their lives uprightly patiently humbly c. They conceive that this they do out of fear of punishment should they do otherwise or hope of gain or some other base and inferiour motive It is much to be doubted that they who thus judge were never yet acquainted with the amiableness and loveliness of righteousness mercy goodness c. themselves that they think a man cannot love and live and practice them for themselves but he must be forced to it by base and slavish fear or hope Antisthenes a Philosopher taught his Scholars that a wise man lives not according to the laws instituted by men but according to the rule of virtue even because right Reason dictates what is good and what is evil Virtue compelled is not virtue Could a Philopher speak this of his moral virtues and may not a Christian say much more of the true righteousness of Jesus Christ if moral virtues be so lovely that they need no fear of laws to compel them to the life and practice of them Shall not the Christian virtues and graces be much more amiable How dare men thus intrude into the hearts of men Is it not Gods peculiar to search the heart Yet dare these men enter into the heart and judge from what principle actions proceed from thence Little do these men consider how manifestly they discover themselves to be ill affected and out of their own private disposition they judge of others Aristotle was asked what benefit he found in Philosophy his answer was By philosophy I have learnt to do that without constraint which other men do only for fear of the laws Other men abstain from theft for fear of the Laws a Philosopher therefore abstains because it is dishonest though he might commit it without fear of them The law is not made for the righteous man He would do what he doth whether there were law to punish or to reward yea or no. Consol Doth the Lord love Righteousness Alas I have none No I count mine own righteousness which is by the law dross and dung 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Doth the Lord hate iniquity I have too much of that 'T is like sore burden too heavy for me c. And how then can the Lord love me without his Righteoâ—â—ness How can he but hate me for mine iniquity he is now chastening thee for sin that he may make thee partaker of his Righteousness Some good thing may be yea found in thee Cast it not away there is a blessing in it But the Lord will shew mercy to whom he will shew mercy Wo to those blind guides who seduce the credulous people amuse and hamper yet torture their consciences with scrupulosities of Election and Reprobation as if Rom. 9. were the rule of the Scripture and all the Scripture should not rather interpret that what saith the same Apostle Rom. 2.6 God shall render to every man according to his deed c. yea take notice that the Lord saith in the body of the Decalogue The Lord visits the iniquity of the fathers and shews mercy to thousands of them that love him and keep his commandments Repreh 3. Those who love a false righteousness and hate the true Righteousness This was figured by Adonizedeck who raised all the Kings against Josuah cap. 10.1 This is the Righteousness which Christ's Spirit reproves the world of Men may be worldly minded yet thus righteous Joh. 16. Such were the Sadducees and Pharisees the greatest enemies of Christ Christ's true Righteousness is a thorough Righteousness reforms the whole man Exhort To love Righteousness it is the policy of servants to insinuate themselves
for God must first be known which is an act of wisdom and being known be worshipped which is a duty of Religion therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being taken for the first of these is defined by Mercurius Trismegistus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Stoicks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or to use the Apostles words the doctrine which is according to Godliness because it doth instruct us how to think of God aright and how to live according to his Law in holiness But being taken for the second this knowledge is reduced to practice for thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the doing of the work which in the sight of God is acceptable Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are in sence though not in sound the same for pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father doth consist in doing good and in eschewing evil 1 Pet. 3.11 in works of Charity and to use the School-mens phrase in works of innocency for to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction is reduced to the one and to keep himself unspotted of the world is referred to the other 1. The first thing in which pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father doth consist is this to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction for religion saith Alexander de Hales makes us conformable unto him to whom our religion tends now to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction is in the Father and the Son to whom we do direct our service a work most eminent for God is pleased to stile himself a Father of the fatherless and a judge of the widow Psal 68.5 for as a Father he provideth for their relief and maintenance Psal 146.9 And as a Righteous Judge he doth protect the Widow and defend the Orphan Deut. 10.18 For ye shall not afflict any widow nor any fatherless Child saith the Lord for if ye afflict them in any wise and they cry unto me I will surely hear their cry and my wrath shall wax hot against you And ye shall perish with the sword and your wives shall be widows and your children fatherless Exod. 22.24 The Prophet Baruch proves that the Gentiles Gods are Idols because they can shew no mercy to the widow nor do good to the fatherless But there are three which bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one Be as a father unto the fatherless and as an husband unto their mother so shalt thou be as the Son of the most high and he shall love thee more than thy mother doth Ecclus. 4.10 The fatherless and widows are the fittest objects of compassion for such are most exposed to misery and in their tribulation to shew mercy and do good to such God doth both command and recompence And seeing Love unfeigned is pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father St. James doth instance in this particular work of Mercy as in a singular act of Charity which doth include the other duties which brotherly Love requires for by visiting the fatherless and widows in their affliction the bodily and spiritual works of Mercy yea the doing of good to all that are in want yea our whole duty to our neighbour saith the Gloss is signified all which is fulfilled in this saying Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Gal. 5.14 But some having swerved from this are turned aside unto vain jangling and think that faith can make them pure and undefiled though Charity which is the life thereof be wanting But though I have all Faith saith St. Paul so that I could remove mountains if I have not Charity I am nothing 1 Cor. 13.2 For as the body without the spirit is dead so faith is dead if Love which is the life of faith be absent For if a man have no works what doth it profit him to say he hath faith can faith save him Jam. 2. Our hearts I do confess by faith are purified according to the Apostles Doctrine Act. 15.9 but this is not a dead but a living faith this is not faith alone but faith which works by Charity Gal. 5. For ye have purified your souls saith St. Peter in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren 1 Pet. 1.22 Therefore if a brother or sister have need being naked or destitute of daily food and he which hath this worlds goods shutteth up his bowels of compassion from them how hath he the faith which maketh the conscience pure how dwelleth the love of God in him how can he conceive himself Religious who hath no Charity in which Religion stands therefore farre litet qui thure non potest let every one stretch forth his hand unto the needy and according to his power exercise himself in works of mercy Let every one when he hath opportunity do good to all but especially to the Saints which are upon earth even unto such as do excell in virtue For as there is a curse denounced to such as do devour widows houses and for a pretence make long prayers to such as exercise themselves in oppression wrong and violence under a pretence of Religion Zeal or Sanctity so unto such as are merciful as their heavenly father is merciful there is pronounced a blessing For unto such the Truth will say Come ye blessed children of my Father receive the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world for I was hungry and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Then shall the Righteous answer him saying Lord when saw we thee an hungred and fed thee or thirsty and gave thee drink when saw we thee a stranger and took thee in or naked and cloathed thee or when saw we thee sick or in prison and came unto thee And the King shall answer and say unto them Verily I say unto you inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren ye have done it unto me Matt. 25. 2. Secondly the second thing wherein consists the upright service performed to the God of Truth is innocency The pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father is this To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted of the world It is not that which is without but that which is within which doth defile the man Therefore not the outward world but the inward world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the world of which the Apostle in the Text doth speak For all that is in this world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 That is luxury covetousness and pride for this world is wholly set in wickedness 1 Joh. 5.19 Now the end why Christ our
who walked with God all the rest overwhelmed with the flood After that Abraham singled out of all the world And Friendship with God to be found only among the people of the God of Abraham And when the fulness of time came when our great Friend entred into the world what Friends found he in it He came among his own and his own received him not Joh. 1.10 11. A few Shepherds and Fishermen whom God the Father had prepared for him All the Professors of Religion the Pharisees all the Learned men as the Scribes all the secular power and men in place and authority rejected him Joh. 19.12 Pilate had rather be Caesar's friend than God's than Christ's Friend It was a great crime to be one of his Friends What shall we say of his second coming His coming in the Spirit Hath he found more Friends now Multi Dominum comprimunt una tangit The Hypocrisie of those who profess Religion far exceeds all the former and is so palpable that every one discerns it And how likely a thing it is that this age should afford many Friends of God and Christ it appears by our opinion we have almost generally entertained thoughout the whole Christian world and more notably among us That it is impossible to be a friend of Jesus Christ Is there any such opinion What else do we mean when we say it is impossible for us to do whatsoever he commands us which is the true and proper character and note of Christ's Friends Joh. 15.14 Now who but a mad man or a fool will ever go about to do that which is impossible for him to do Or which he himself apprehends to be impossible which is all one This opinion hath gotten ground c. Vide Notes on Matth. 22.37 Surely the judgmenes of God have not been so long in the world without cause Since the Angel preached the everlasting Gospel Revel 14. Babylon hath been falling That of Zachary must yet be fulfilled Zach. 13.7 8 9. God permitted his best friend to be cut off Observ The reason of those hardships which God's best Friends go through before he seem to own them as such Abraham Joseph David Joseph by what by-ways was he brought to that Honour that God had promised him long before hated and fold by his Brethren entertained at first fairly in Egypt But his brethrens hatred not so dangerous as his Mistress love Cast into prison where he lyes three years Gen. 45.8 and 50.19 20. Job The like we see in David Ecclus. 4.17 and 6.7 8. He was the truth of all these the Lord Jesus Christ how did the Father exercise him Phil. 2.8 Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal Let the same mind be in you as was also in Christ Jesus Whosoever will be my Disciple let him deny himself c. Therefore Paul must be cast down and suffer those manifold hardships which he reckons up 2 Cor. 11. By all these our great friend conformeth us to his will Rom. 8.29 Conformed unto his Son As he was forsaken so we by spiritual desertion Having done the will of God ye may inherit the promises Heb. 10.35 36. Surely that of Zachary 13.7 8.9 must have the fulfilling Repreh Those who would be friends of God and Christ yet will not pass through these tryals which all the friends of God must go through If any thing befal them contrary to their own will presently they are offended Delicatuli Yea they conceive that God is their enemy Therefore they will presently free themselves of that which seems inconvenient unto them 2 King 6.33 Alas They consider not that the very first requisite in a friend of God it is to deny himself his own wisdom and counsel He cometh now to take all his counsel of God and comes to his foot he considers not that he hath professed to deny his own will and to conform himself unto the Will of God This is no extemporary business not done upon a sudden Rom. 12.1 And how long hath thy God waited upon thee Job 33. The Ancients enquire what should be the reason that Joseph should be so long in prison And 't is well resolved by one of them He desired the help of one of Pharaoh's servants Gen. 40.14 He had experience of Gods giving him favour in the eyes of his Master then of the Keeper of the prison yet now weary of his durance He deviseth a way for his own enlargement and the Lord crosseth him in that and continues him in prison two years after it It is grievous to a friend to be distrusted and suspected by his friend The Lord will not endure Hezech 2 King 20.12 13. Asa 2 Chron. 16 3-9 The least diffidence in God is wont to be severly punished Now to seek the favour of one is a kind of diffidence when the friends of God are weary of submitting and would free themselves Therefore Luk. 9.23 Having said Let him deny himself he presently adds vers 24. Whosoever will save his life shall lose it Repreh 2. Our great unthankfulness our great unkindness unto our God our great neglect of our selves He makes known himself unto us to be of all other our best friend Even from the womb while we yet hung upon the brest He girded us when we knew it not He causeth his rain to descend upon the just and the unjust He gives us our wool and our flax Hos Yea He so loved the world that he sent his Son Joh. 3. He with his Son giveth us all things And his Sons delight is with the sons of men And what doth he aim at by all this love Surely he hath some end upon us otherwise he would not go about so to endeer himself unto us Truly he hath an end upon us But what is it That we might not perish Joh. 3.16.17 That it might be well with us Deut. 10.12 13. for thy good His will is our holiness How doth the Lord Jesus endear himself even to Judas Friend saith he wherefore art thou come Judas did him all the despite possibly he could Hated him betrayed him to his professed enemies Yet the Lord Jesus professeth friendship unto Judas even in the very act of his treason and was even ready then to do him the greatest good had he been capable of it My friend How doth he intercede even for his persecutors his crucifiers Father forgive them for they know not what they do How often hath he spoken to thee Job 33.13 23 30. How often hath the Father thus inwardly drawn thee How often would the Son but thou wouldst not God himself is that goodness Hos 3.4 which according to it's property can will desire wish do nothing else but good And therefore is called The LOVE it self 1 Joh. 4.8 16. The common and general love towards all men The Lord approves himself to us by his love to the world So he loved us first and hereby he trys our Love Matth. 5.43 1 Joh. 4.20 NOTES AND
Such animosity such pride of Spirit brings the Curse with it Exhort To poverty in Spirit no man needs Exhortation to be happy c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Such poor in Spirit are the Lord 's welcom Guests to his Spiritual Table These eat the blessed bread drink his Cup of blessing these he welcomes Eat O my Friends c. Vide Not. in Luke 12.4 5. 2. The Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit wherein we must enquire 1. What is the Kingdom of God 2. How it is said that the Kingdom of Heaven is theirs who are poor in Spirit 1. What is the Kingdom of Heavens 1. Sometimes it 's taken for God's Government of the World 2. The Church of the Kingdom of Heavens in this sence our Lord speaks Matth. 20. The Kingdom of Heavens shall be taken from you and given to a Nation bringing forth the fruit thereof And where St. Paul saith Col. 4. These only are my helpers in the Kingdom of God he seems thereby to understand the preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom 3. Sometime the Kingdom of Heaven is taken for all those inestimable good things held forth in the Word and Sacraments and this Kingdom is said to be in us to come to be in power c. And thus the Kingdom of Heavens is here understood And why the Kingdom of Heavens is theirs who are poor in Spirit The Reason of this will better appear in the following point 2. Hence it appears how the Kingdom of Heavens may be said to be theirs who are poor in Spirit for the Great King promiseth to dwell with them Esay 57.15 There he keeps his Court and manifests the Glory of his Kingdom and they reign with him Obs 1. The poor in Spirit are Kings so St. Peter calls them and Priests also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. The Prince of the Kings of the Earth he made them such Revel 1. Obs 2. Behold here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a most unexpected Paradox The poor humble God fearing Souls invested with the Kingdom of God The wise man brings in the wicked wondering at it Wisd 5.1 5.15 16. Poverty and a Kingdom are most opposite Eccles 4.14 Obs 3. If the Kingdom of Heaven be theirs only who are poor in Spirit how few then are there among us who shall inherit the Kingdom of Heavens How few are there that shall be saved How few are there of us who in this regard can be called blessed men or women Why How few are there who are pure in Spirit Who pursues not the Profits the Honours the Pleasures of this present evil World Who makes not these or some of these his ultimate end Who doth not appropriate unto himself all he hath which yet he hath received only as a Steward and whereof he must give an account It was a churlish speech of Nabal Shall I take my bread c. It was a proud vain-glorious Speech of Nabuchadnezzar Is not this great Babylon c. We can all well see this in them yet who does not appropriate unto himself his own wealth and his own honour How many walk in the way of Cain proprietaries of all they have so Cain signifieth and if there be an Abel a breathing towards God an emptiness of our selves a resignation of all we have all we are that God may be all in all in us Such an Abel such a breathing toward God how soon is it murdered by Cain the appropriation of all to our selves O Beloved Is this our looseness and freedom from the World Is this our poverty of Spirit Is this our Resignation of our selves of all we have of all we are Is this our Christianity Beloved Let me be bold among you and take not offence at what I say but examine it impartially by the word of God compared with our own lives Either this Doctrine touching poverty of Spirit it not the Christian Doctrine or we are not Christians 3. Blessed are the poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heavens The Reason will appear 1. Partly in regard of the poor in Spirit 2. Partly in regard of God and his Kingdom 1. The poor in Spirit are fitted and prepared by Faith Love and Humility and suffering together with Christ for the Kingdom of Heaven they are of the Lord 's little ones and therefore great They are rich in faith and love and therefore Heirs of the Kingdom James 2. And they are fitted hereunto by the Lord Jesus Revel 1.5 6. And by his example who of all other is most poor in Spirit Phil. 2. and of him and with him they have the like mind 2. In regard of God the Father the Kingdom is his Thine is the Kingdom and it is his pleasure to give his Kingdom unto his little flock who are thus fitted and prepared thereunto Obs 1. The Lord requires due qualifications and conditions in all those whom he advanceth unto his Kingdom and Glory The poor in Spirit blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Rom. 2. To those who by patient continuance in well doing c. eternal life If we suffer with him we shall reign with him There is no absolute promise of God without a necessary condition annexed thereunto either expressed or understood Obs 2. Since the poor in Spirit are blessed because theirs is the Kingdom of God Hence it followeth that the Kingdom of God is the true bliss and happiness and whatever renders us truly blessed is somewhat of God's Kingdom Obs 3. Admission into the Kingdom of Heaven is not according to destiny and fatality but according to conditions and qualifications required of God in all those who shall inherit that Kingdom It is true He hath chosen us but in Christ before the foundation of the World and that we should be holy and without blame before him in love Eph. 1. He hath predestinated us but that we should be conformable unto the Image of his Son Rom. 8.29 Repreh 1. Who flatter themselves into an assurance of God's Kingdom and believe that Jesus Christ hath loved them and washed them from their sins in his own bloud and made them Kings and Priests unto God the Father when yet none of all this is wrought in them what evidence then have they for the Kingdom of Heaven A strong imagination which they call Faith without any word of truth to rest upon let such consider what St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 6.8 9 10 11. Yea but they are washed c If so 't is well They are not the men but such were some of you if yet they be such they may be well assured of the contrary that they shall not inherit the Kingdom of Gd Yea such are excluded by another testimony Gal. 5.19 20 21. Repreh 2. Too many of us who much mistake our own spiritual estates who conceive themselves Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven without poverty of Spirit Our Lord tells us of such John 10.1 And St. John Revel 3.1.17
blinds them they have upon them a veil of ignorance and unbelief When Saul was converted there fell scales from his eyes 4. Their sin is so great in persecuting c. that the Lord knows they cannot conquer their enmity by any offices of love and well doing therefore they have need to pray for God's help that 's the last remedy it may do it sana anchora 5. There may be hope of their persecutors themselves Obser 1. The same Precept which the second Answer distinguisheth Blessing is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 benedicere to speak good words to them praying Notes intercession for them against evil especially that the sin be not laid to their charge if done ignorantly Luke 23.34 Acts 7. Obser 2. There are degrees of Graces and increase of them in Christ's Disciples 3. There are degrees and increase of enmity in the Disciples enemies as 1. want of Love 2. Dislike 3. Emulation 4. Envy 5. and lesser Enmity and Disaffection 6. a full Hatred 7. an Hatred that can be no longer concealed breaks out into acts of deceit 4. As the Graces of the Disciples increase so doth the enmity of their enemies increase 5. As these degrees of enmity increase so must our Love increase in loving them blessing them doing them good praying for them 6. Pray for them that pray against you that curse you Our Lord did so Father forgive them Luk. 23.34 Stephen did so Lay not this sin to their charge Acts 7.60 And why should not we do so Thou art good and doest good That 's our method 1. to be Good 2. then to do Good Obser 2. Vertue Piety Goodness in the Disciples may be persecuted See Notes on Mat. 5.10 Obser 3. How far it 's possible men may swerve c. ibidem Obser 4. Our Lord neither by Precept nor Example commends unto us opposition or revenge c. Obser 5. The eminent estate of a true Disciple of Christ On an high hill men may see the clouds rack-below He who is on the hill of the Lord he sees all the jars and differences among men Obser 6. Here is some hope left even for those who persecute and despightfully use the Disciples of Christ yea Christ himself as he himself interprets their actions Acts 9. The Lord would have them prayed for and that by those whose prayers he will hear and grant even the Disciples of Christ The Prayer of a righteous man availes much Even they who have been the betrayers and murtherers of Christ himself they have been saved by Christ's Prayer for them Luke 23.34 Yea Paul who calls himself the chief of sinners 1 Tim. 1. and God shewed mercy to him and he shews the reason that in him Christ shewed all patience that he might be a pattern to those who should believe in him to life everlasting for so men may reason à pari nay à majori if so great a sinner yea a persecuter of Christ and Christians yet found mercy with God why may not I As a Physician in an house where many lie sick undertakes one who is the most desperately sick of all the rest and cures him all the rest will hope well every one of his own condition that he is curable This word is spoken to thee whoever thou art who hast persecuted the way of God and those who walk in it even to the death who hast mis-giving and despairing thoughts of thy self The Lord hath sent his Word the Great Physitian who hath cured him who was in a worse condition than thou art in This is no doctrine of security to lul men asleep in their sins The Lord requires his fear in such and turning unto him Ye have done all this wickedness saith Samuel yet turn not aside from following the Lord withal your heart 1 Sam. 12.20 Fear the Name of the Lord and depart from evil So will the Lord send the Son of Righteousness who shall arise upon those who fear his name Mal. 4.1 2. Pray for them that persecute you It is our Lord's Precept and no other than what he himself practised he loved and prayed for his enemies he is merciful and gracious yea the Love and Mercy of the Father it self Christ sheweth and requires more Mercy than the Righteousness of God strictly taken doth The Gospel both shews and requires more Mercy and Grace than the Law The Spirit of Christ wherewith the Saints are acted must needs be a merciful spirit a loving spirit towards all men towards the worst of men When our Lord and Master requires such hard duty of us so contrary to corrupt nature so much above man's reason and that with such confidence it 's evident that the obedience unto those hard precepts will be requited in the effect and issue of it which is to be like unto God himself who is the chief good whose aim it is to render us like unto himself O let that come to pass to every one of our souls God is our Father in Heaven 1. By Creation Adam was the Son of God Luke 3. 2. By Providence in two principal Acts 1. Conservation 2. Gubernation 3. By Regeneration In Heaven not only in this outward and visible body and so the Heaven of Heavens cannot contain him He is in all his Holy Angels and Saints all his heavenly minded ones in him we live and move and have our being God is in you of a truth God himself is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heaven so the Heavens rule What reason can be given either for his Habitation or Fatherhood but only the counsel of his own will according to which he begat us James 1. Obser 1. Therefore Heaven is the first object of Divine Faith it 's a known Rule in the Schools A tertio adjecto ad secundum valet consequentia if our God and Father be in Heaven therefore he is Heb. 11.6 He that comes unto God must believe that he is Love our Enemies This is the brief summ of all the Commandments Sometime we read them many as Affirmative 248 Negative 365. Essay These all abridged to ten c. Obser 2. We have all one Father one God who hath made us all Mal. 2.10 So he teacheth us to pray Our Father which art in heaven Obser 3. A reason for that short Prayer God is in heaven thou art on earth therefore let thy words be few the Chald. Paraph. explains it When thou prayest let thy words be few Eccles 5.1 2. Obser 4. This infers all dependance Faith Hope Love all Faith and Hope in him all Honour A Son honoureth his Father Mal. 1. Prayer ought to be made unto him which is interpretatio spei It 's a ground of brotherly love Means Do we believe this Then add unto your Faith Vertue Dehort Call no man Father upon earth Mat. 23.9 Are we exempted then from honour to our Natural Parents No nor from honour to our Spiritual Fathers who have begotten us unto God as Paul was the Father of the Corinthians 1 Cor.
the Divine Life unto the Fatherly Deity that it may be ingendred and begotten anew by it Nor can this be done untill the Humanity have abandoned and discharged all carnal and sensual Fatherhood until it call no man Father upon Earth then followeth the mutual Testimony of the Spirit of God with our Spirit Rom. 8.16 Such a fruit of the Divine Nature may truly call upon God according to the Doctrine of Jesus Christ Our Father whic◠art in Heaven for whiles the earthly man loves yet his lusts and desires his appetites his carnal delights and pleasures he cannot call God his Heavenly Father But when the man hath abandoned all these which were his life even unto death then our Heavenly Father raiseth up as from the dead a good will love and delight toward himself by which good will we are begotten and become an heavenly Generation and the Children of the Most High We may sanctifie and hallow the Name of our Heavenly Father 2. Hallowed be thy Name 1. What is here meant by the Name of our Heavenly Father 2. What is it to sanctifie or hollow that Name 1. The Name of the Lord is the Lord himself Vide Notes on Psal 9.11 2. To sanctifie that Name the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sanctifie is to sever and set apart from all pollution When therefore we pray That the Name of our Heavenly Father may be sanctified or hallowed we desire that the Lord would work for his Names sake that it may not be polluted Ezech. 20. vers 9.14 22. That we may be conversant about the Name of our God with an holy mind holy affections holy expressions in words and works and promote the same in others for the Name of our Heavenly Father is holy and because it is so it cannot be approached unto but by those of like Nature to it whence he himself requires That because he is holy we also should be holy Obser 1. The sanctifying of God's Name is a principal Duty it hath here the first place in our desires and indeed to sanctifie and glorifie it is the end of all the Creatures which are made for his Glory as the End is more noble than the Means for the life is more than meat Mat. 6.25 therefore whether we eat or drink or whatsoever we do all must be done to the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10. This is that which the Genuine Child partaker of the Fathers own Nature chiefly desires and prays for Obser 2. We know not how to honour him aright which excludes all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all will-worship Nadab and Abihu had a good intention no doubt to sanctifie God's Name when they offered strange fire but Levit. 10.1 2 3. There went out fire from the Lord and devoured them Obser 3. Who can teach us this but our Heavenly Father And therefore we desire it of him Obser 4. The Name of the Lord cannot be hallowed by us unless he himself have intire Dominion and Rule in us And therefore we pray 2. Thy Kingdom come A Kingdom is Politeia sub uno bono it 's a Polity or Government under one that 's good Vide Notes on Mat. 13.11 The Kingdom of God is either 1. Universal and so Psal 102. His Kingdom ruleth over all and he is the only Potentate King of Kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6. or 2. Special so the Lord is King of Saints Rev. 15.3 even those who sanctifie and hollow his Name 1. Wherein then consists the Kingdom of God 2. What is it for this Kingdom to come 1. The Kingdom of God is an inward Kingdom Luke 17. And therefore we must enquire what is within us over which our God may Rule and Reign and have his Kingdom The Divine Philosopher tells us of Three several parts of the Soul 1. The Rational 2. The Irascible 3. The Concupiscible Proportionably unto these Three parts of the Soul the Kingdom of God consists in 1. Righteousness 2. Peace and 3. Joy in the Holy Ghost for so the Rational part of the Soul is governed by Righteousness which is all Vertues 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Righteousnes all Vertues are contained This Righteousness governs the Royal part of the Soul declining it from Evil and ruling it unto Good wherein consists Righteousness cease to do Evil learn to do well 2. The second part of the Soul is the Irascible or wrathful part this is governed by Peace which is the effect of Righteousness Esay 32. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts Col. 3.15 wherein the Irascible had rule before Eccles 11.10 Marg. as also the Concupiscible all the vain desires and appetites call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's 3. The third part of the Soul This Concupiscible while inclined to earthly things is Evil but it 's raised from Earthly to Heavenly objects wherewith it is fully satisfied and becomes one with them in full fruition That 's the third part of God's Kingdom which is called Joy in the Holy Ghost These are the three parts of the Kingdom proportioned unto the three principal parts of the Soul which are governed by Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost And therefore as Earthly things and Emperours have their Royal and Imperial Cities so the only Potentate Our Father which is in Heaven hath his three Royal and Imperial Cities proportionable unto the three parts of his Kingdom Sedec whence he is called Melchizedeck King of Righteousness and Salem whence he was called afterwards Melchisalem i. e. King of Peace Heb. 7. The third is Sushan that 's Joy the City of Ahasuerus that is the Great Prince and Head Esth 8.15 The City of Shushan rejoyced and was glad when Psal 84.2 The heart and the flesh cryeth out for the Living God and rejoyceth when we say with David Psal 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy Name Thus the Kingdom of God is said to come i. e. to appear for so those words are taken one for the other as when Christ is said to appear or be made manifest in the flesh 1 Tim. 3. ult St. John saith He is come in the flesh 1 John 4.2 Luke 17.20 21. This Kingdom of God appears or comes when we become strong to do the Lords will therefore the Kingdom of God is not in Word but in Power 1 Cor. 4.20 when also we are able to suffer out all temptations and to bear the infirmities of others therefore Rev. 1.9 The Kingdom and Patience are joyned together Obser 1. There is want of this Kingdom for Prayer supposeth a want either in whole or in part of what we ask for God's Kingdom is yet but in part come to the most of us because all things are not as yet put under him 1 Cor. 15. Obser 2. We are not able of our selves to advance or raise up this Kingdom of God Satans Kingdom it 's to be feared in very many remains as yet in force and
he hid his Nature Wayes and Works and so deluded the old world but more refined ones also more proper to the latter times outward forms and plausible shews and appearances of Holiness and Righteousness where withal he covers his Spiritual wickedness in heavenly things This hidden wickedness and the covering of it the Apostle opens 2 Thes 2.9 10. whose coming being or presence is according to the operation of Satan in all power and signs or types and wonders of a lye in all deceiveableness of unrighteousness In both kinds of mysteries the thing hidden and the covering of it are taken promiscuously the one for the other Thus 1. In the mystery of the Kingdom of God Wisdom is put for the mystery of it Here is Wisdom i. e. a mystery containing wisdom Apoc. 13.18 And a mystery for the wisdom hidden under the mystery I tell you a mystery when he reveals the wisdom 1 Cor. 15. And 2. In the mystery of Iniquity the iniquity or wickedness is put for the mystery of it This woman is wickedness i. e. the mystery of it Zach. 5.8 for upon the same woman is written 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a mystery Apoc. 17. And the mystery of iniquity is put for the iniquity it self The mystery of iniquity now worketh that is the iniquity it self 2 Thes 2. The Text directs me to the former kind of mystery the mystery of the Kingdom of God Now according to the twofold reading of the Text singular and plural we may conceive one kind of mystery of the Kingdom it self what it is and wherein it consists and another kind of mystery touching the whole Administration and Government of the Kingdom That there is a mystery of the Kingdom of God or that his Kingdom is a mystical Kingdom will appear if we consider that great variety of typical and parabolical representations of it for what was the Kingdom of Israel but a mystery of the Kingdom of God so it is expounded Eph. 2. and the whole Church is called the Israel of God Gal. 6. And what was meant by all those Judges but God the Judge of all as he is expounded Esay 33.22 Who should judge the world with Righteousness Psal 98. And therefore when the people rejected Samuel They have not saith God the true Judge rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reign over them 1 Sam. 8.7 What is meant by those Righteous Kings but that King that should reign in Righteousness Esay 32.1 even Christ the King of Israel so Nathaniel calls him John 1.49 What by all those wise Kings but Christ who is the Wisdom Prov. 8. What by all those powerful Kings but Jesus Christ to whom all Power is given who himself is essentially the power of God and the wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 What was David the King of Israel but the love of God so David signifieth and so Christ is called the love of God and the Kingdom of God is the Kingdom of his Son who is his Love Col. 1.13 who by the Prophets is called expresly by the name of David Jer. 30.9 Ezech. 37.24 Hos 3.5 and expounded by the Angel to be the very same who should sit upon the Throne of his Father David who was signified by Jedidiah or Solomon but the same Love of God and the same Prince of Peace Esay 9. The peace of God which rules in the hearts of the faithfull Col. 3.15 And how did God otherwise establish Solomons Throne for ever according to his promise 2 Sam. 7. for it 's impossible to make it good in the Type or History but that the true Solomon Christ Jesus the Righteousness Wisdom Power Love and Peace of God should reign over the house of Jacob the Church of God for ever of whose Kingdom there should be no end Luk. 1.32 And what was Melchizedeck but a mystery of God's Kingdom the same King who should reign in Righteousness for so the Apostle expounds that mystery Melchizedeck by interpretation saith he the King of Righteousness and after that also the King of Salem which is the King of peace Heb. 7.2 And wherein I beseech you consists the Kingdom of God but as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 14.17 in Righteousness which contains in it all Graces and Virtues and in the effects of Righteousness Peace and Joy These Examples beside many the like abundantly prove that there is a mystery of the Kingdom of God But if we read the Text plurally the mysteries are infinite which concern the Kingdom of Heaven yea some places of Scripture there are which seem most plainly literal yet indeed are mystical and allegorical and so expounded even by Scripture it self The story of Hagar and Sarah is well known which Gal. 4.22 23 24. St. Paul saith is an Allegory and Christ relating the History of the Israelites from the giving of the Law till himself was made King which contains above four hundred years prepares his Auditors with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are mysteries of the Royal Law or Law of the Kingdom as it is called Jam. 2.8 Mysteries of the Royal Gospel or Gospel of the Kingdom as 't is called Apoc. 14. which is a mystical Gospel Eph. 6.19 The Covenant of Circumcision was a mystery Gen. 17. and so expounded even by Moses himself Deut. 10.16 and 30.6 and Jer. 4.4 So was the Passover Exod. 12. so revealed by St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. such was the Tabernacle also which David opens Psal 15.1 such was the Temple opened by Esay 51.15 and 60 1 2. 2 Cor. 3.16 Apoc. 21.22 such were all the instruments of the Tabernacle and Temple being all but mystical patterns and examples Heb. 8.5 So were the Sacrifices of the Tabernacle and Temple Psal 4.5 and 50.14 and 51.19 Hos 14.2 Heb. 13.13 Such were the special times of Sacrifices the Holy Dayes New Moons and Sabbaths all being but shadows of things to come Col. 2.16 17. Nay Omnia in figura contingebant illis So the old Glosse read that Text 1 Cor. 10. not as we since All these things but all things happened unto them for types and examples And there is good Reason for it whether we consider the mysteries themselves and the truths hidden in them or the persons whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the person Revealing or concealing mysteries those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 initiated to whom these mysteries are revealed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those who are without from whom these mysteries are concealed or hidden In every one of these respects good reason there is that the Kingdom of Heaven should be a mysticall Kingdom or that there are mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven As for the mystical truths themselves there is a kind of necessity that they should be concealed for whereas spiritual things have neither name nor sensible figure nor any outward semblance proper to themselves whereby they might be conveyed through our outward and inward senses unto our understanding which
We will serve the Lord. And Joshuah said unto the people Ye are my witnesses against your selves that ye have chosen the Lord to serve him These beside many other are the reasons of God's Kingdom Observe from hence that the Office and Function of a King is lawful we have a most glorious pattern and example in God himself He hath a Kingdom contrary to the Tenent of some and they not a few who hold it unworthy of a Christian man to bear any Office Function or Government in a Christian Common-wealth whereas indeed such of all other are most meet and fit for the best and greatest imployment and God himself honours these even with his own Name the Name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods Obser 2. The truth and faithfulness of God in performance of his Promise unto David 2 Sam. 7.12 When thy dayes shall be fulfilled and thou shalt sleep with thy Fathers I will raise up thy seed after thee and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever This Promise was not fulfilled in Solomon otherwise than in the type and that in part for David had not yet slept with his Fathers when Solomon reigned as he acknowledgeth 1 King 4.8 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel who hath given one to sit on my Throne this day mine eyes even seeing it much less was this performed in Solomon That the Lord established his Throne for ever for it 's impossible to make it good according to the History but that the true Solomon Christ Jesus the true Jedediah the Love and Peace of God as Solomon and Jedediah signifie should reign over the house of Jacob the Church of God for ever of whose Kingdom there should be no end Luk. 1.32 Obser 3. This discovers as the Right so the Duty of Kings A King is not for his own sake but for his Peoples over whom he reigns Thus David a man after Gods own heart and a King of Gods own choosing is said by St. Paul to have served his own Generation Act. 13.36 And Christ himself who sits upon the Throne of David the Prince of all the Kings of the Earth He came not to be ministred unto but to minister and Rev. 1.9 we read of the Kingdom and Patience of Jesus Christ he took upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2. Nay God himself the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ I am saith he the Lord the Holy One the Creatour of Israel your King Esay 43.15 yet see how gently and with what lenity and patience he administers his Kingdom Esay 43.23 I have not caused thee to serve with an offering nor wearied thee with incense thou hast bought me no sweet Cane with money neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy Sacrifices but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities They made him thus to serve yet was he their King A Prince is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and according to this pattern ought Christian Kings to govern their people to be nursing Fathers of them as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all used in Scripture to signifie to Feed and Nourish as well as Rule and Govern Out of thee shall come a Ruler or Governour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who shall Rule or Feed so 't is in the Margin Mat. 2. my people Israel and Kings are styled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The shepherds of the people Such a King was Moses for a King he was Deut. 33.5 I am not able saith he to bear you my self alone How can I my self alone bear your cumbrance and your burden and your strife Deut. 1.12 And he had an example for this vers 31. Thou hast seen how the Lord thy God bare thee as a man doth bear his Son in all the way that ye went And Act. 13.18 Psal 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He bare their manners in the wilderness or according to another reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He bare you as a Nurse beareth or feedeth her Child Thus God Reigned over his people 1 Sam. 8.7 So that we see of what spirit they are who flatter Christian Princes by propounding to them such a form of Government as befitted not such a King as God chose but such as the people chose to themselves Make us a King to judge us like all the Nations 1 Sam. 8.5 See the manner of such a King vers 11.18 They who perswade Christian Princes to such a form and manner of Government they give them all that they may give them somewhat again But we are all too ready to listen after the Kings Duty and plead the Liberty of the Subject and mean time neglect I fear our own Duty toward the Great King and all whom he hath put in Authority under him Hence come Oppressions and Tyrannies into Christian Kingdoms and Commonweals mean time there have not been wanting such as to humour the people would tell them what the Kings Office and Duty was toward his people to preserve them in wealth and peace and what their Liberties were which the King ought to preserve Mean time the King was not told what his Duty was towards his People to be their Shepherd to be a true Christian King to imitate Christ the King in his Government to execute Judgement and Justice nor the people what their Duty was toward their King That every soul should be subject to the higher powers c. The King was taught what his Prerogative was and what the Peoples Duty was to him the People were taught what their Liberty and Property was and what the Kings Duty was to them Neither was taught what their mutual Duty was one to other neither what their common Duty was toward the King Christ Whether doth this King Reign over us yea or no Surely the Great King hath Jus ad Regnum he hath right unto the Kingdom and ought to reign over us But who of us all give him his right who yields him possesion of his Kingdom and gives over himself unto him who doth not crown him with thorns who doth not make him serve with his sins how few do Nay who doth not if not in express words yet in his life and conversation which is the truest word say plainly with those Rebels Luk. 19.14 We will not have this man to reign over us And so we drive him out of his own Kingdom and Dominion Judg. 11.1 we read that Jephtah was a mighty man of valour and he was the Son of an Harlot or of an Hostess the Original word is the same And his Brethren when they were waxen great thrust out Jephtah and said unto him Thou shalt not inherit in our Fathers house for thou art the Son of a strange woman Then Jephtah fled from his Brethren and dwelt in the Land of Tob. Would ye know what this is to us 't is
spiritual wedding Luk. 12.36 37. yea in this sence especially Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sun of Righteousness or Righteousness or Servant unto us as the word signifieth as he was the Rock that waited on the Israelites 1 Cor. 10. But for whom is all this sumptuous provision for whom is all this great preparation made For all Nations Esay 25.6 for every Creature Mar. 16. for thee for him for me for every one of us we are all friendlily called we are all kindly and lovingly invited and bidden to come unto this Heavenly Feast And surely if there be any motives sufficient to perswade a reasonable man to come to any Feast these or the most of them the Scripture useth as the most powerful and most effectual to invite us all to come unto this Marriage-feast Whether we respect the cheer variety and readiness of it or the Master of the Feast his free disposition his kind invitation the guests and his hearty welcome of them or the time too much spent at other Feasts and spent in the preparation and invitation to this Feast How seasonable it is to come to this Feast how unseasonable to riot at other Feasts These and the like motives the Scripture useth to invite us unto this Feast 1. Do we respect the cheer what is it but all the Spiritual Graces all the heavenly virtues of God what is it but the Kingdom of Heaven it self Righteousness Peace and Joy What is it but the King of that Kingdom God himself What is it but the enjoying of the greatest and most precious or honourable promises of God What is it but union and communion fruition and participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. All this is but a confuse and general description The Prophet breaks out into an admiration How great is thy goodness c. Psal 31.19 Eye hath not seen c. viz. of those without but those within see hear and admire 1 Cor. 2. confer Psal 16.11 and 36.8 and 65.5 This all this heavenly food is ready and prepared for us and because all stomachs are not alike here 's food of all sorts milk for the babes such as are unskilful in the word of Righteousness butter and honey for those that grow up in the fear of the Lord that they may know to refuse the evil and choose the good Esay 7.15 Strong meat for men of perfect age who by reason of use habit or perfection have their senses exercised to discern between good and evil Heb. 13.4 O the plenty and variety of provision in God's house In my Fathers house saith the Prodigal is bread enough i. e. all manner of sustenance as when we pray for our daily bread 2. All these are now ready for us for Wisdom hath killed her beasts she hath mingled or strained and purified her wines she hath also furnished her table Prov. 9. I have prepared my dinner mine Oxen and my fatlings are killed the meat 's on the Table the wines are mingled and poured out All things are ready Come to the Marriage feast Our God prevents us with his Graces he is before hand with us all things are provided for us without our care or providence 3. But ingenuous guests are not so much taken with the cheer that 's prepared for them as the worth and free disposition of the Feast-maker his kind invitation of his Guests and his hearty welcome of them the Lamb and his Wife Rev. 21.9 10. Thou sittest with a Ruler therefore consider what 's set before thee 'T is the wise mans counsel â—n another case Prov. 23.1 All these are eminent in this Feast-maker and Master the King it is that makes this Feast vers 2. yea the King of Kings Haman one of the proudest of men had nothing greater wherein to pride himself than this That he was to banquet with the King and Queen And a greater King and Queen art thou to feast withal even the King and Queen typically meant by those Christ and his Church 2. 'T is that King that riseth early that invites thee 't is he that he may give thee timely notice and he that sends his messengers to call thee for 't is the Lord our God that calls us Act. 2.39 't is Jesus Christ that calls us Joh. 7.37 't is God in Christ that calls us 2 Cor. 5.19 't is God who as a King deals even with us as Kings he sends forth his Ambassadours to call us 2 Cor. 5.20 his Prophets Ho! every one that thirsteth come to the waters Esay 55.1 his Apostles and Ministers 2 Thess 2.14 God hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of our Lord Jesus Christ The Spirit of God in every one saith Come yea many Nations and People say come and let us go up unto the Mountain of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob Esay 2.3 The Bride of Christ at this Marriage-feast the whole Church every one to every one saith Come Apoc. 22.17 Wisdom hath sent forth her Maidens the King hath sent forth his Servants they tell thee all things are ready many guests are assembled 1. the Bridegroom stayes on thee the master of the Feast expects thee what a glorious company of guests doth the Apostle reckon up Hebr. 12 22-24 And wilt thou be such an unmannerly fellow such a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as to make the Master of the Feast with so great a company tarry on thee They say Tiberius the Emperour being invited to Supper by a Roman Noble Man stayed till midnight e're he came ut expectatior veniret Historians report it of him and brand him with it as a very unmannerly part yet was he his Subject whom he thus made to wait upon him The King of Kings the Prince of the Kings of the Earth Apoc. 1.5 invites thee to a Feast to banquet with himself what pretence hast thou what excuse is it possible to frame for thee that thou be not branded with unparallel'd unmannerliness if thou let him stay on thee Yea with as much unthankfulness if we consider 1. what we his Guests are 2. what it is that detains us from coming to this Feast 3. what motive he hath to invite us 4. his liberal provision 5. his free welcome of us for 1. Strangers we are unto him and alienated from the life of God Eph. 4.18 yea enemies unto him Col. 1.21 And 2. what could induce him to invite his enemies nothing in us no no 't is his nimia charitas the exceeding great mercy and love of God unto us which moved him to give us his only begotten Son He which gave us the Precept to love our enemies to do good to them that hate us He gives us the example too He loved us while we were enemies Rom. 5.10 He who commands us If our enemy hunger to feed him if he thirst to give him drink He also propounds himself an example of so doing giving us his Christ his bread from
gross ignorance or pride or the child of both unthankfulness But he that knoweth not the Psalmist will tell him That the Lord hath made us and not we our selves And the Apostle That God hath made of one blood all Nations of Men that in him we live move and have our being and that an excellent Being Whether we consider 1. Those endowments of Wisdom Power and Virtue whereby we are inabled to know and love the Author of our Being Or 2. The Prerogative and Dominion over the works of Gods hands Thus loving the Lord is to every man and thus the Lord our God prevents every man with an argument to love him again by Creating him and Creating him such and giving him such unto himself and that the rather because he perpetuates this our Creation and as it were Creates us anew every moment by his continual preservation of us As the Sun every moment sends forth as much light into the air as it doth the first moment when it riseth So that Beloved every one of us owes as much love unto the Lord our God for every moment of his life as if every moment of his life he were anew Created which may be made evident almost unto sense if we consider the manifold wayes whereby the Lord our God preserves us which summarily may be reduced to two heads 1. Removing of evil and so God is properly called a Saviour a Deliverer c. and 2. by conferring of good and so he is stiled a Father a Shepherd a King c. These are funiculi Adami Hos 11. the bonds and cords of love wherewith the Lord our God draws every Son of Adam to a reciprocal affection and answerable love of himself For thus loving the Lord our God is unto every man and even Nature it self teacheth every man this reciprocal affection insomuch that the Heathen of old time loved and adored the Sun and Moon for giving them light Juno or the air for their breathing Ceres for their bread Bacchus for their wine Osiris and Isis for their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Diodorus Siculus and lest they should not love the Author of their preservation they made a Deity for almost every particular good thing they enjoyed and for every particular evil they avoided whence came that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the plurality of Godlings into the world A bad effect of a good cause they loved the Author of their preservation And shall not we who know him better than they did David gives us an example of love for the former kind of preservation in himself I will love thee O Lord my God The Lord is my stony Rock and my Defence my Deliverer c. Psal 18.1 2. St. Paul of the latter God doth us good Giving us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons feeding our hearts with food and gladness Act. 14.17 and 17.25 He gives to all life and breath and all things that they might seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him So that had we but a meer Natural Estate and a life that is but a vapour given us and preserved unless we be more unthankful than the Gentiles were we must love the Lord our God our Creator our Preserver Nay every unbeliever is inexcusable if he love not the Lord his God with all his heart with all his soul and with all his mind even for these reasons since even the reliques of Natural Justice dictate thus much unto every man that he ought to love him with all he hath of whom he hath received and to whom he oweth all â—tâ— hath and therefore that we ought to love the Lord our God with all our heart who is the God of our heart Psal 73. That we ought to love him with all our soul and mind whose all souls and minds are Ezech. 18. That we ought to love him with all our strength who is the God of our strength Psal 27. But such is our unthankfulness we either altogether neglect or at lest divide common Obligations 'T is true indeed God preserves both man and beast herein they agree in respect of meer Natural Estate let us consider him in a state above meer Nature God is pleased to condescend to enter a Covenant of Crace to be his God in comparison of which he is said not at all to care for the beasts 1 Cor. 9. But we have unthankfully and unfaithfully broken the Covenant of our God so that he might most justly hate us who hated him first yet see the riches of Gods goodness even when we were enemies God the Father so loved the sinful world that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life And greater love than this hath no man saith the Son than that a man should lay down his life for his friends Joh. 15. for whereas scarcely for a Righteous man will one die yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die But God commendeth his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us Rom. 5.7 8. And the Father and Son send the holy Spirit to teach us all things to lead us into all Truth to excite and stir up the love of the Lord our God in our hearts Thus the Father the Son and the holy Spirit loves us thus God loves us with his whole self and as I may so say with all his heart with all his soul and with all his mind How reasonable and just a thing it is and yet what a great matter is it if dust and ashes by way of requital to the great God for his exceeding great undeserved love love him again with all his heart with all his soul and with all his strength with his whole self for what could God do more for us to merit our love and what can we do less for him than to love him again his merit callengeth no less no nor our duty more I told ye before of Gods condescension to Covenant with us and this is the condition of the Covenant yea all the Duty of Man unto his God for what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul Deut. 10.12 And howsoever as in this place so elsewhere many other duties are enjoyned yet this Love of all the rest is the most excellent I shew unto you a more excellent way saith St. Paul 1 Cor. 12. ult Not only 1. Because it is more lasting and durable than all the rest and therefore preferred before Prophesies Tongues Knowledge yea before Faith and Hope also 1 Cor. 13. ult But also 2. Because the best and greatest duties otherwise performed towards men as to bestow all our goods to feed the poor or towards God as to yield our bodies to be burned they are not only not
love with thy mouth and canst thou say thou lovest the Lord thy God and Saviour Behold then Beloved These and such like are the wounds which the Lord our God and Saviour hath received in the house of his friends Zach. 13.6 such as pretend they love him And can we say that we love him with all our heart But alas there 's more need of means and helps to do this then of conviction that we do it not Our safest way in this case is to hearken to the Psalmist's Counsel O ye that love the Lord see that ye hate the evil Psal 97.10 The reason is evident because they who enter a league of amity and friendship have as common friends so also common enemies But because the hatred of evil in the beginning of the Christian life may consist with a committing of evil according to that Rom. 7.15 That which I hate that I do and by reason of sin the love of many grows cold saith our Saviour Mat. 24. Therefore we must strengthen our hatred of evil with the fear of God And the fear of God as the wise man speaks driveth out sins Ecclus. 1.21 This fear of God is the beginning of the love of God saith the same Wise Man chap. 25.12 For as the needle ye know draws in the thread which unites and joyns the the cloth together and makes of two one so the fear of God which is the needle whereby 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were pricked Act. 2.37 brings in the love of God which unites and knits man unto his God and he that is thus joyned unto his God is one spirit with him 1 Cor. 6.1 and knits men to men as Act. 2.37 44. and 4.32 When love is thus perfected it casteth out fear 1 Joh. 4.18 as we cut or take off the needle when the cloth is sewed together by which means it will come to pass that the Commandment will be easie since love is the fulfilling of the Law And this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous 1 Joh. 5.3 But because we have no power of our selves neither to hate sin nor to love the Lord our God let us pray to the Lord our God that according to his gracious promise Deut. 30.6 he will be pleased to Circumcise our hearts that we may love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind Grant this O Father through Jesus Christ NOTES more at large on the same TEXT Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. THere were Four Sections of the Law which the Jews observed more Religiously 1. That Exod. 13.3 10. touching the coming forth out of the Land of Aegypt 2. That vers 11 16. touching the destruction of the first-born of the Aegyptians and Conservation of the Jews first-born unto God 3. That Deut. 6.4 9. touching the Property and Service of God 4. That Deut. 1.13 touching the former and latter Rain To the end of every one of these Four the Lord gives Command that these should be for a sign upon the hand and for a memorial and frontlets between the eyes which the Jews literally understood These Four parts of the Law they wrote in two several Parchments and 1. One of them they bound to their fore-head from ear to ear 2. The other to their left arm against their heart 1. That on their heads that they might mind think upon and remember these parts of the Law 2. Those on their arms toward their heart that they might be suitably affected and accordingly practise them as it is our custome for remembrance of what we would not forget to use some sign which may put us in mind of it These they used superstitiously and accordingly as they would seem more Religious they made them more large These are called in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Conservatoria instruments for keeping something which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherefore ye read Mat. 23. where our Saviour speaking of the Pharisees hypocrisie vers 5. They make broad saith he their Phylacteries That which they first recited of all these Four parts of the Law is that whereof the Text is part because in it is contained the property doctrine and chief service of God which is the foundation whereon all the rest depend This they first recited every morning and every evening and a Theme it is most worthy of our morning and evening Meditation and therefore this being first in the Pharisees memory he puts it first to the question We have in this Chapter our Saviours disputation with the Pharisees and Herodians vers 15 22. touching Tribute they sought to intangle him in his talk the very scope of Pharisaical men As elsewhere he passed through the midst of them and went his way so here vers 23 34. the Sudduces enter dispute with him touching the Resurrection When the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence v. 34 35. one that was a Lawyer puts a question to him touching the great Commandment And in this dispute we have a very good method observable for our Lord having taught that there is a Resurrection to come wherein they who shall be thought worthy shall be as the Angels of God in this dispute he teacheth what is the only way whereby we may obtain that heavenly Conversation and that blessed Life namely by the observation of these Two greatest Commandments 1. The love of God and 2. The love of our Neighbour So fit it was that he who came down from Heaven Joh. 3. should teach the way to Heaven That he who came forth from God and conversed with men should instruct them in the way to God Whence we see the weight and moment of this doubt which the Pharisees propound unto our Lord vers 35. What is that great Commandment which if I fulfill I may please God which if I fulfill not though I do many other duties yet I shall not please God if I be earnest in the less and neglect the greater I shall not please God This great question our Lord answers in the Text. We have in the words these truths 1. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 2. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy mind 3. This is the first and great Commandment 4. The second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self 1. Then of the first point Thou shalt love the Lord thy God The first point contains the duty the second the extent and intensness of the duty The reason in regard of the object Lord God thy God of the subject Israel 2. Jehovah is said to be God it was the tenent of Antiquity that to be a God was nothing else but to do good unto mankind Dei proprium est servare ac benefacere saith Tully 'T is the property of God to preserve from evil
say thou lovest thy God with all thy heart when thou knowest thou lovest the world ye Adulterers and Adulteresses c. wouldst thou believe thy Wife should she say she loved thee while she prostitutes her self unto another man And art thou the loving Spouse and Wife of thy Maker yet lovest his enemy thou doest ipso facto become his enemy Inimicus Dei constituitur Jam. 4.4 The love of God proceeds from a pure heart a good conscience and faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 how can thy love proceed from a pure heart when thou sayest thy heart cannot be pure How can thy faith be unfeigned when yet thou believest not thou art able to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart Love will suffer nothing to intervene to separate from the party we love that may hinder union 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I know well the contrary doctrine is and hath been taught but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It 's an holy thing to prefer the truth before all Opinions and Authority of men Our Lord and his Apostles when they taught the Gospel they gave not precepts to be done in another life but in this life and therefore Act. 5.20 The Angel commanding the Apostles to preach the Gospel calls it the words of this life And it is very observable that our Lord speaking of this Commandment doth not cite these words out of Exodus wherein is contained the Law out of Mount Sinai but he quotes them out of Deuteronomy cap. 6.5 wherein many things are contained which belong to the New Covenant as it is taught by Christ and his Apostles out of Mount Sion and such is this Besides since the nature of this command is such that without it the Eternal Life cannot be obtained surely our Lord would not have prescribed this precept to be done in this life if it had been to be reserved for the Eternal Life Now that this precept is of that importance that without it the Eternal Life cannot be obtained and by observing it the Eternal Life may be obtained appears by Luk. 10.25 where the Lawyer askes our Lord What shall I do to inherit Eternal Life Our Saviour answers him then vers 28. This do and thou shall live Now Beloved consider advisedly it concerns every soul which hopes and desires the Eternal Life if this be a necessary condition for the obtaining Eternal life surely if Eternal Life be possible to be obtained it must also be possible to love the Lord our God with all our heart If otherwise the means be impossible the end also must be impossible and its all one as to say thou shalt not inherit eternal life The Rule is well known Conditio impossibilis aquipollet negativae Christ hath paid the ransom for all but for whom effectually is it not for them who believe in him love him walk in all obedience unto him 2 Cor. 4.10 11. and 5.14 1 Pet. 4.2 A great Prince pays a ransom for a multitude of Captives but this he indents with them that they shall ever afterwards be his Subjects love and obey him The Lord Jesus is that great Prince and the Saviour he hath paid that ransome for us who were captives unto Satan and sin and iniquity and he upon the like terms hath paid the ransom for us that henceforth Rom. 6.6 that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies should not serve sin but should serve him in holiness and righteousness Luke 14.17 And he no doubt who does so he loves God with all his heart The contrary opinion hath gotten ground in the minds of men 1. partly from the authority of one of the ancients 2. Partly from an inbred listlesness in the most of us to whom it may be truly said that quae nolumus difficulter credimus those things we would not we hardly believe and as true is that saying proclives sumus a labore ad libidinem that which is troublesome or chargeable we have no heart to believe it Now because to love the Lord our God will cost us all we have and all we are we are hardly brought off to think 't is impossible ever to be performed Hence it is that they have made this plausible interpretation of the words that in them is prescribed non tantùm quod currendum quà m quò currendum Not so much the way wherein we should walk as the end of our way whither we hope to attain after this life These and such like sayings please us well because they agree with our lazie disposition but if this command had been reserved for another life it would not have been prescribed in this Eccles 9.10 Act. 5.20 no nor have been said to be fulfilled in this as it is said of David 1 King 14.8 David kept Gods Commandments and followed him with all his heart to do that which was right in his eyes so it is recorded of Josiah 2 King 23.23 that he turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might according to all the Law of Moses Nor would it be said to be the practice of the Saints Psal 119.2 They keep his Testimonies and seek for it with their whole heart whence we may reason thus that if David thus loved the Lord his God under the dispensation of the Law when the Lord gave amore scanty measure of his Spirit how much more is expected of us under the Gospel when what the Law could not do God sending his son c. Rom. 8.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I can do all things through Christ strengthning me certainly by how much the more the spirit and power of God is vouchsafed unto us by so much the more we should perform this Commandment to love the Lord with all our heart soul mind and strength I shall end all with exhortation that we would thus love our God but indeed what need is there of exhortation if the eyes of our understanding were opened how could we be but ravished with the love of our God That is worthy of love which is good could the Philosopher say then most amiable and lovely is the best Amor meus pondus animae meae Whence it is that all and every creature inclines to their proper place the Fowls into the Air the Fishes into the Sea the Stone to the Center Is it not that those are their rest Tell me whoever thou art in what creature hast thou ever found a true Good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 solid and lasting rest so far we find him nihil aequè gratum est adeptis quam concupiscentibus There is no creature so acceptable in the enjoying as in the desiring Let me appeal to the experience of the Amoretto whether he soon loth not that which he most loved The example of Ammon 2 Sam. 13. is of large extent v. 2. he was so vexed that he fell sick for his sister Thamar and waxed lean from day to day when he had enjoyed her he hated her
exceedingly so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he loved her v. 15. How contrary is the love of our God when he hath touched our heart with his finger i. e. with his spirit when he draws us with the cords of his love when he manifests himself unto us our love is inflamed to him Exhort To observe this first and great Commandment That we may be the more excited hereunto ye may be pleased to consider what a working heart is most carried unto in this world what objects or what in any objects draws his love most for the heart soul and mind are so swayed and carried by love as the body is by the weight of it And as the weight of the body inclines it to the place most proper and most convenient for it so love sways and inclines the whole man to that which is as it were the proper place and center wherein it rests Now what objects most incline the love of the natural man or what most of all doth the love of the natural man incline him unto surely as the Philosopher long since observed that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beauty or comliness most takes our fancy and wins our love and the wise man confirms it when he saith The beauty of a woman cheareth the face and the man loves nothing better Ecclus 36.22 Why a man loves that which is fair and beautiful is a blind mans question 2. A second object lovely or the formale objecti is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be beloved so that if one discerned love in another towards him he must be inclined to love him again as naturally as the stone is swayed and moved towards the center whence it is a good rule and would God we all observed it Vt ameris amabilis esto Love that thou maist be beloved if every one would be loving amicable and lovely he shall winn upon his love whom he loveth 3. A third formale objecti or object lovely is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bounty benefacere doing good manifestatio dilectionis est exhibitio operis this is loving in the deed 1 Joh. Now beloved all these are eminently in God as in their root their spring their center all beauty and comliness it is in him most eminently he is the fairest of ten thousand The most glorious Angels who behold the face of God they cover their own faces and their feet as conscious of their own deformity compared with Gods beauty from his beauty what ever is beautiful in any kind receives its beauty whence we reason from every thing that 's beautiful that God is much more so And to love this most beautiful object renders him that loves it like unto it otherwise than it is among the creatures for a man deformed and ill favoured loving the most beautiful woman is not thereby made beautiful himself but rather he appears more deformed but he who loves the Lord with all his heart he becomes like unto him 1 Joh. 3.2 Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam Hence it is that Moses's face shined And they who beheld Stephen saw his face like the face of an Angel This comliness the Lord imparts unto all those who behold him and love his appearance and manifestation of himself in them Ezek. 16. We all behold as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord and so are changed 2 Cor. 3.18 What they falsely said of Helena that she was so fair that she was worthy all that ten years war undertaken for her sake is most true of the beauty in God 2. The second object is to be beloved and this is eminent also in God he prevents us with his love 1 John 4.10 He so loved the world that he sent his son Joh. 3. So without bounds or limits without example see how he loved him as 't is said of Christs love to Lazarus 3. The third motive of love is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bounty and Liberality all we are all we have all the whole creation and every creature is his as streams from his fountain as beams from his light as beauty from his beauty should we begin to speak of his bounty goodness and beneficence where and when should I make an end like the Queen of Sheba I should not tell the one half of his goodness Come we rather to discover our love to God whether we keep this first and great Commandment yea or no Signs If we love our God so intensly surely we will not only not baspheme him our selves but we will be moved when others dishonour him for if we love God so are we united to him one with him 1 Cor. 6. and are embarqued in his quarrel what is done against him is done against us David was troubled because the wicked kept not Gods Law And every one who loves God will be troubled when Gods Law is transgressed no man can endure to see him wrong'd whom he most dearly loves Moses the meekest man on earth yet was moved Exod. 32. He forgot the Law written when he saw the Law broken It would draw speech from the dumb as he said that was so kill not Cresus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wert thou a genuine child of thy heavenly Father thou couldst not endure to see him so injured so crucified so slain as he is in thy self and others The same Subject continued from 1 SAM 15.22 Behold to obey is better than Sacrifice and to hearken than the fat of Rams THe first Commandment hath an Affirmative Thou shalt have Jehovah for thy God 2. A Negative Thou shalt have no other God Ye have heard hitherto the Duties of the affirmative part in accommodation to the apprehensive faculties of the man as also in reference to his appetitive faculties I now come to those Duties which are common to the whole man inward and outward and they are two Obedience and Honour 1. Obedience is a Duty common to all and every man the whole man Common to all the estates and ages of the man childhood youth or young mans age 1. Childhood when he obeys out of fear 2. Youth or young mans age when he obeys out of Faith 3. Old age when he obeyeth out of pure love It is a Duty common to all the Commandments and therefore most fitly to be spoken of in the first which hath an influence upon all the rest for this end I have made choice of 1 Sam. 15.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The words are a part of Samuel's expostulation with Saul touching his disobedience towards God In these words two Truths of affinity one to the other are contained with a note of demonstration common to them both to excite attention to the business Behold 1. To obey is better than Sacrifice 2. To hearken is better than the fat of Rams Two truths said I or one rather wherein the latter part explains the former for it is observable that in the Psalms and other parts of Scripture conceived
and his God So that Man lives estranged and alienated from the Light and Life of his God and lives and walks according to the lusts and desires of his own uncircumcised heart and not according to the mind and will of Christ And every one of these a man is apt to call himself But further we may know that most men have in them these Three things 1. The first and third we see in Nabal the Self-lover 1 Sam. 25.11 Shall I saith he take of my bread and my water and my flesh all was his Matth. 8.29 2. Psal 36.4 He flattereth himself in his own sight till his iniquity be found out v. 4. He deviseth iniquity upon his bed and sets himself in a way that is not good he abhorreth not any thing that is evil These selves are to be denied 3. The second we read of Prov. 14.14 A good man shall be satisfied from himself Esay 65.16 He that blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth So that when the Command is given Thou shat love thy neighbour as thy self we must not understand the natural◠self of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 much less the sinful Self the Self of the Man of Sin the inward Antichrist who opposeth God in his own Temple which is his Church But according to the true humane and divine Self as the natural Man is made subject to the Man from Heaven or Christ Such is the whole man Eccles 12.13 Fear God and keep his commandments for this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the whole man therefore Eph. 5.1 2. Be ye followers of God and walk in love For were the corrupt natural Self or sinful Self here understood that a man should love his Neighbour as himself he must then needs love his Neighbour by a false Rule yea he must envy his Neighbour for he that loves iniquity hates his own soul so the Septuagint and Vulg. Lat. read that Text Psal 11.5 and so the Fathers understood it and He that is partner with a thief hates his own soul Prov. 29.24 2. That therefore we may know what it is to love our Neighbour as our selves we must first enquire what it is to love a mans self 1. He who may be said to love himself as he ought he without Hypocrisie wills good unto himself first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness 2 He loves the best part of himself best his Soul and Spirit above his Body and outward Estate 3. He loves himself in order unto God And thus a man may be said to love his Neighbour as himself 1. When he wills good unto him and cordially wisheth his welfare as his own as a man will love himself truly and his love to himself is without dissimulation And such ought it to be And such ought it to be unto his neighbour Let us love not in word and tongue only but indeed 1 Joh. 3.18 Rom. 12.9 Let love be without dissimulation 2. He that loves his neighbour as himself he wisheth well to his Soul first even as he wisheth good unto his own Soul first he wisheth spiritual good things then temporal 3. Lastly he who loves his neighbour as himself he loves him in order unto God even as he loves himself for God and in order unto God And this is holy Love when it is purely dedicated unto God the chief Good For whereas God is the chief Good in reason he is to be beloved above our Neighbour above our selves above all Created Good every one by a kind of natural inclination is carried to the love of him as the Rivers return to the Sea whence they were derived And because even by natural instinct the Common good is preferred before the Particular and every part is inclined to the good of the whole as a man will expose his Hand or his Arm for the preservation of his Head or his Heart because his life depends upon these Even so by instinct of his better Nature the godly man loves his God as the Fountain of bliss above his own particular good For he is thy life saith Moses Deut. 30.20 he is thy life and the length of thy days Briefly then what is the true neighbourly and brotherly love What else but that a man first love his God with all his heart and love himself truly wish the true good unto himself and in order unto God and then seek another unto himself or endeavour to make another like unto himself which who do may become of one mind and consent as the first Disciples of Christ were who therefore were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 friends 3 Joh. ult The Reason from Community of Nature both Humane and Divine Humane because God hath made both thee and thy Neighbour of one and the same blood But you will say that all the Jews indeed came of one and the same Stock and so to them a Neighbour and a Brother are all one they are consanguinei But it is not so with us No Are not we all of one blood in Adam nay nearer in Noah Acts 17. Yea God hath redeemed thee and thy Neighbour with his own blood Acts 20.28 So that in regard of the Divine Nature also we ought to love our Neighbour because made according to the same Image of God with us as also because capable with us of the same eternal Life and Glory that is the nearest consanguinity that may be One Lord one faith one baptism one God and father of all who is above all and through all and in you all Eph. 4.4 Observ 1. This seems a very hard saying what must I feed must I cloath my Neighbour must I take all his cares and business upon me Thus I love my self and if I love my Neighbour as my self thus also must I love my Neighbour who is able to fulfil this great Commandment Be not mistaken tua res agitur The Lord commits as well the care and charge of thee to all and every one of thy Neighbours as he lays the care of thy Neighbour upon thee wouldst thou have all men subject to this Law and thy self be free If thou hast offended any one thou wouldst gladly have him pardon thee therefore if any one have offended thee be as ready to pardon him if thou be poor thou wouldst willingly that thy neighbour should supply thy wants thy neighbour is poor supply his wants Sit aequa lanx This burden therefore if a burden is not laid upon thee only 't is laid upon every man in regard of every man This Law was imprinted in the Heart of Adam therefore according to this Law the Lord requires of Cain an account of Abel what was become of him The Wise man Eccles 11.12 English 14. lays the Law home to every man Mandavit illis unicuique de proximo suo Thus ye are taught of God to love one another 1 Thes 4.9 Yea the Laws of this Land suppose this neighbourly love among us that every
inculcated and taught but the Love of our neighbour is more sparingly delivered by Moses and the Prophets and the reason seems to be because the Lord himself who is the LOVE it self hath made deep impression of brotherly and neighbourly Love in the hearts of men whence the Philosophers have delivered many excellent rules concerning mutual Love of mankind as we may find in Aristotle's Ethicks and in Seneca and others so that it seemed needless to teach it as the Apostle implyes 1 Thess 4.9 Whence we may see how foully that deep character of neighbourly Love was blurr'd blotted and worn out especially among Pharisaical men That our Lord saw a necessity of teaching this doctrine even to the learned Scribes 2. The Love of our Neighbour as well commanded as the Love of God which though not so often explicitely taught as meeting us rarely in Moses and the Prophets I remember but one express place Levit. 19.18 yet very frequently this doctrine is tacitely hinted both in plain words and in mystical speeches 1. In plain words Deut. 27.24 Cursed is he that smites his neighbour secretly i. e. detracts from him or hates him which is to murder him Prov. 3.27 28 29. 2. In mystical words we have these two objects God and our Neighbour very often contrived into one name or other sometimes conveyed unto us in Histories and Ceremonial Services yea the same doctrine is dictated even by the still voice of Nature 1. These two objects are contrived into names such is Shechaniah 1 Chron. 3.21 i. e. Vicinus Dominus a Neighbour and the Lord not only implying that the Lord himself is our true Neighbour as I formerly shewed but also because including both objects of Love in one word Sechaniah God and our Neighbour Thus we read of Hobab Numb 10.29 the Father of Raguel Hobab is the LOVE it self whom Moses intreats to guide them through the wilderness An excellent guide no doubt when we are wildered and know not what to do nor what way to take follow Hobab let us then do as we would be done unto and there is no doubt but such a life will be our light This Hobab is the Father of Raguel i. e. our Neighbour and God This was implyed by Machpelah spelunca duplex the double cave or hole where Sarah the Faith as the Apostle interprets it Gal. 4. was buried and afterward Abraham Isaac and Jacob with their Wives desired there to rest for when the Love of God and our Neighbour is perfected Faith ceaseth dieth and is buried This is said to be in Hebron that is Society and fellowship which Love makes with God and Man The same may be signified by divers Duals as Jerusalajim the two-fold Love and Peace with God and Men Shemajim the Heavens from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the two-fold Name and Being Chajim which we turn Life is Dual signifying the Heavenly Life proceeding from the Love of God and Men. The same two objects of Love God and our Neighbour were mystically signified by the two Tables which first the Lord himself framed then Moses These two we understand by Jachin and Boaz the two Pillars of the Temple if strong in Boaz the Love of God he will establish the other that 's Jachin The same two were meant by the two folding-doors of the Holy of Holies and of the Temple of God 1 King 6.31 32 33 34. For hereby an entrance is administred into the Everlasting Kingdom whereby he speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. The same were meant by the two Sons of Rachel Joseph and Benjamin Joseph would not manifest himself nor be reconciled to his Brethren unless they brought Benjamin with them No Love of God without the Love of our Neighbour He that loveth not his Brother whom he hath seen how can he love God whom he hath not seen therefore Mat. 5. When thou bringest thy Gift unto the Altar and there remembrest that thy Brother hath ought against thee leave there thy Gift and first be reconciled to thy Brother The woman that was to be cleansed must bring two Turtles such is the nature of the Turtle that if one die the other mourns and dies with it And such is the Love of God and our Neighbour if the one fade and wax cold the other fails with it These were meant by the two Eagles wings whereby we fly to the dead body These were the two Women who carried away the Epha Zach. 5. They had wings of a Stork that is Love so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth and the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth a Stork it signifieth also Mercy and Love And these women with the wings of Love carry away the iniquity for so by Mercy and Love iniquity is purged and done away as Daniel adviseth Nebuchadnezzar do away thy sins by Righteousness and thy Transgressions by shewing mercy to the poor Dan. 4.27 Thus every one of Christ's sheep beareth twins the love of God and the love of their Neighbour Cant. 4.2 and there is none barren among them We read of two good Samaritans Man and Woman the good Samaritan man a figure of the Love of God Luk. 10. and the good Samaritan woman a figure of the Love of our Neighbour she brought her neighbours to Christ Joh. 4. The same objects God and our Neighbour and the love of them are dictated unto us by the still voice of Nature in the many twins which mans body represents unto us both outwardly and inwardly As the two eyes Hobab Love was instead of eyes to the travellers in the wilderness Numb 10. The two ears imply the hearing and obedience of love towards God and our Neighbour The two hands figure the work and labour of love to God and Man the two feet figure the same affectionate walking in that most excellent way of Love to God and our Neighbour All these outward expressions proceed from the heart and that inward fleshly member in the figure and fashion of it hath two leaves open above implying sincere love and open-heartedness unto God and Man and closed beneath in the centre figuring love entire to both But the Second is like unto it The Pharisee had not been obedient unto the less Commandments yet he enquires after the greatest The fruit of the Tree of Knowledge was ripe in him he would know all things and the greatest and chiefest of things but obeyed not the least Exhort Learn of our Lord Jesus Christ He is our only Teacher one is your Master even Christ He is the great Rab Esay 19.20 He shall send them a Saviour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a Prince according to Act. 5.31 or a Saviour and a Teacher He teacheth the two great Doctrines the two great Lessons the first and second Lesson the Love of God and the Love of our Neighbour Means Hearken to the Law which is our School-master unto Christ Gal. 3. Plagosus Orbilius it 's given to put
13.35 Watch ye therefore for ye know not when the Master of the house cometh whether at even or at midnight or at the cock-crowing or in the morning lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping There are who understand these several times of watching literally and from thence have gathered proper hours of watching in the night Psal 63.6 I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches Surely our Lord would not have pointed at those special times of watching nor would the Devil have disswaded Macarius from the observation of those times of watching unless there were something in them tending to the destruction of the Kingdom of Satan and the advancement of the Kingdom of God 4. Whereas the foolish Virgins slumbred and slept and for want of Oyl were excluded from the Bride-chamber at the coming of the Bridegroom watch ye therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man cometh We remember a twofold object of watchfulness propounded evil to be prevented and that not expected good to be kept and obtained that we may enter into the Bride-chamber The evil to be prevented is near us irrepens incidens 1. Malum irrepens the inconvenience that evil of sin which easily besets us and secretly steals upon us as a thief in the night 2. The Malum incidens the mischief it is the evil of punishment the judgment that suddenly comes upon us as a robber as an an armed man 1. The malum irrepens the evil that steals upon us is the National Sin whatever that is of which we must be watchful and wary that we avoid it and be not guilty of it lest the malum incidens the terrible judgment of God seize upon us The National Sin no doubt is either the empty Lamp the fruitless Oyl empty dead Faith without the Oyl of the Spirit of Faith and Love and without the Oyl of good Works and Works of Mercy Or the Lamp full of the false Unction Oyl or Spirit from Antichrist that accursed Oyl or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that enters into the bones of ungodly men whereby they are wise and strong to do evil but to do good they know not that abundance of iniquity whence according to our Lords reasoning proceeds want of love and mercy these and such as these are mala irrepentia the National sins But hence may spring an Use of comfort to the humble Soul it s not held an Error to hope for the Unction from the holy One to hope for the Spirit of God the Oyl in our Lamps of Faith to burn and shine in good works of Mercy I say It 's not held an Error to hope for this Spirit since the Lord promises it if we pray for it and the Apostle tells us the promise is made to all that are afar off and that he gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 As for the Oyl of good works and works of Mercy wherewithal our Lamps of Faith ought to shine is it not commonly said to be Arminianism or Popery to urge the exercise of good works and works of Mercy But Beloved is it not the end whereunto we are made Eph. 2.10 are we not created unto good works that we should walk in them Are they not as necessary to our Faith that it may be a living Faith as the Soul is to the Body that it may live See Jam. 2.1 So that Faith and Obedience are inseparable in Christians oft-times being taken the one for the other Observ Hence also an use of reprehension if the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge be so empty of good the Spirit of God and works of mercy what shall we say of the fulness of evil the false Faith full of the false Unction if they who have not the Unction from the holy One if they who have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his whose are they who have the Spirit of Antichrist Giddyness Rebellion Whoredoms Dissention Uncleanness If he know not those who are empty of good Works and works of Mercy how shall he know those who are full of evil Works and works of Unmercifulness Rom. 1 28 31. If they who are called Virgins as they who in some measure have abstained from the polutions of the flesh if these were excluded from the Marriage shall not the adulterous Generation be exclusissima What saith the Apostle Eph. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh saints Verse 6. Let no man deceive you with vain words for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience there 's malum incidens the mischief that shall suddenly fall wherefore Eph. 5.4 he saith Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead arise from those dead works watch and pray for the prevention of those National evils which hang over our heads lest the Judgment suddenly overtake thee As there is now a time that the Gate of Mercy which now will easily be open at the knocking of sighs and tears and groans and prayers of the penitent now the time is wherein our Lord saith whoever cometh to me I will not cast out the gate stands open for Traytors Adulterers Idolaters for sinners of all sorts for David after his Murder and Adultery for Mary Magdalen after her Whoredom for Matthew after his receipt of Custom for Peter after his threefold denial for Saul after his persecution of the Church And there will be a time when that door is once shut it will not be opened neither by prayers or sighs or tears or groans O beloved as knowing the terror of the Lord I presume to exhort now now now the gate of mercy may be opened unto you now knock now watch now pray for if the gate be shut against thee the Lord will seal and ratifie the Exclusion of Fools with Amen Note hence their great peril who have all things at their own will both outward and inward the strong man keeps the Palace and his goods are in peace but while they say peace cometh sudden destruction O the perversness of mans corrupt nature that which should be to us a reason why we ought daily to watch and pray to wit because we know neither the day nor the hour when he Son of man cometh this verily is a reason to many why they are negligent slumber and sleep long naps in known sins as they of old The Lord sees not the Lord deferrs his coming Not minding Satan our adversary that roaring Lyon going about seeking whom he may swallow up or drink up he I say daily watches his opportunity when he spies us negligent or the windows of our Senses open then casts he in his darts or temptations some delightful object or other whereby he may perswade or draw us off from our duty to sin and vanity and make us to neglect our guard But watching looks at an object worth obtaining and well
can come to me except my Father draw him unto which attraction whosoever obeys he yields up himself and is no more his own 2. A second necessity is Medii of Means conducing to the end whereunto self-denial tends for whereas we therefore come after Christ that he may bring us unto God it 's necessary that the sensual lusts and carnal mind be removed which is enmity against God Doubt But is this possible so to deny our selves That the will of our God should be done in us Not all at once the want of distinguishing the several degrees of proficiency in Christs School obscures many Divine Truths There are degrees of Self-denial according to three Classes or Forms of Christ's School 1. When we empty our selves of our selves that the Lord works only a will in us but little or no power As an obedient Child hath his Fathers will in his but no strength to effect it so Rom. 7. To will is present with vers 18. 2. When power is added as when the Child is grown up to a young man so Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you to will and to do 3. When they are wholly resigned up unto God to be disposed of so that such self-deniers have nothing at all left of propriety in themselves no intanglements at all with the Creatures insomuch that in such notable proficients that petition in the Lords Prayer is fulfilled and such as these become Gods heavens upon earth which declare his glory Psal 19. ye have these three as in many places of Scripture so altogether 1 John 2.12 13 14. Doubt 2. But if we must deny our selves how can we love our Neighbour as our selves Surely best of all when we love our selves only in God and in order unto God and so there is a lawful self-self-love according to which we love our neighbour as our selves according to this saith the Apostle No man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it Eph. 5.29 This love is guided by our love to God Observ 1. As obedience is submission of ones own will unto the will of another so self-denial is the renouncing of our own reason will affections all we are that the will of our God may be fully done in us so that the will of God may have that full power in us that our own will had before and that our will may be transformed changed and emptied into Gods will for the spirit of God insinuating it self and emptying it self on the humbled and obedient soul consumes all our own misled reason and proper will also that we neither have nor use any other reason will or affections but resign up all unto the will of God Observ 2. The reason why there are so few true Disciples of Christ among the great crowd of his followers few you will say who is not a Disciple of Christ 't is such a question as ye read Mar. 5.30.31 and may be answered like that how few are there such that as she touch our Saviour and are healed by him Aristotle affirms that as the principal part of a man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom since many Divines follow it is no marvel that there are so many so proud so self-loving and falsly called Disciples Observ 3. Observe what is the reason of these evil times 2 Tim. 3.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syriack Tempora dura hard times why for instead of self-deniers shall be self-lovers have there not been alwayes such yes but not in the Church we have now self-loving Christians that appears vers 5. They have a form of godliness but deny the power of it heretofore such were cast out of the Church now there 's no notice taken of pride covetousness and the like I do not remember that envy covetousness pride or wrath were enumerated among the sins which excluded men from the Communion men may be such yet very good Christians Well for these things the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience and these are the men that make the times evil Rom. 1. Notwithstanding the many changes that have been among us we are the same men and not changed as the Lord threatens Moab Jer. 48.11 We have been changed from vessel to vessel yet the ill taste and scent remains what is in this case to be feared surely that the Lord who rules this later age with a rod of iron will break us one upon another as a potters vessel wherein there is no pleasure Observ 4. The great love of our Lord and Saviour unto strayed man he will not suffer him to lose himself in a forreign and strange being and estate for as Plato required in those whom he admitted into his School so our Lord a greater then all Philosophers requires something in those whom he admits into his School Plato 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plato never came so high as self-denial Our Lord no man who denies not himself no man who takes not up his Cross daily two main duties which are often iterated by our Saviour in the Gospel But where Plato left there Christ begins Observ 5. Observe the ready way leading unto Christ the gnomen that directs unto him self-denial 't is not study nor reading nor meditating nor hearing though these may be good helps for man to know himself that he may deny himself none of these render a man worthy of Christ a man may do all these yet be no Disciple of Christ none of all these strikes at the great idol self 't is that which stands between us and Christ Repreh 1. This reproves disobedient men who flatter themselves with the name of Gods people when they live in a course of disobedience unto God there were such in the Apostles time Tit. 1.16 These deny not themselves and so are not followers and Disciples of Christ but they deny God himself Covetous men deny Christ 2 Pet. 2. Christ is Righteousness unrighteousness denies him he is wisdom folly denies him he is truth falshood and lies deny him he is holiness prophaneness denies him as often as we are overcome by any sin we deny our God so often as we overcome sin and deny our selves we praise God and confess him Psal 50. ult Repreh 2. This reproves proud Adam in the most of us every man would be his own guide counseller King God that suggestion of Satan yet sounds in our ears ye shall be as Gods Corrupt nature is inclined and bended unto it self recurva in seipsam seeks in it self its own rest and contentation loves all the Creatures for it self yea God himself for it self this was figured by the Woman whom Satan had bound she could never be loosed till Christ loosed her Satan binds up iniquity in the heart even of a child and we are never loosed from it until the rod of correction that is the law of the Father and his attraction and Christ's work in us loose us and set us free he came to dissolve the works of the Devil 1
conceive there is great need I yet insist upon them So many are the humane fears and terrors now upon us in these perilous times which tend to weaken our Fear of God And there 's argument and matter enough behind without troubling you with repetition of any thing already delivered The friends of Jesus Christ ought to fear him who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell I have heretofore told you what Fear in the general is how many kinds of evil fear there are I now proceed to consider the nature of good fear they call it pulchrum timorem fair fear For our better understanding of this give me leave to remember you what natural fear is Natural fear is properly that passion of the mind whereby a man fears either some hurt and inconvenience or the loss of some good This proceeds from the first sin for had not Adam sinned he had never feared as he saith he did I heard thy voice and was afraid because I was naked Now that this is an effect of the first sin may be proved undeniably in that it hath punishment and torment annexed unto it 1 Joh. 4.8 which is not due to any but from some precedent fault Howbeit this fear considered in its self is not vitious but indifferent as all simple affections are for surely vitious it cannot be since we read that Christ himself took this passion upon him for our sakes Luk. 22. which had it been sin or sinful he had not done who did no sin c. Howbeit when this sin prevails so with us that it causeth us to depart from the way of Righteousness and to give place to sin it then ceaseth to be indifferent and becomes vitious fear and contrary not only to the reveil'd Will of God but even to natural light as I shewed heretofore by the testimony even of a natural man This fear if it inclines us unto good it ceaseth again to be indifferent and becomes good and this good fear is divers as the evil fear is This is therefore called initial fear because it is the beginning of the great work of Salvation Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor It was wrought by the Commandments of God Exod. 20. This fear is proper to those who begin to be converted unto God such as these fear initiates and enters into Wisdom and Righteousness The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and so righteousness and holiness such as these were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 13.16 ye that fear God and 26. whosoever among you fear God Such an one was Cornelius Act. 10.2 a devout man and one that feared God of such as these the Apnstle speaks vers 35. of that Chapter In every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him which that we may the better understand we must know that as there are in a compleat houshold three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or combinations all which have reference unto the Master of the house 1. The Master and the Servant 2. The Father and the Child 3. The Husband and the Wife Answerable to these three combinations there is a three-fold respect due 1. From the Servant towards his Master 2. From the Child towards his Father 3. From the Wife towards her Husband Proportionably unto those three we may conceive a divers fear of God 1. Servile fear whereby the Servant doth his duty formidine poenae out of fear of punishment as from a principle without him not from any love of righteousness or hatred of iniquity He who thus acts acts only moved from another not from himself whereas he who acts out of love acts from himself and a principle within him not from another but some are more ingenious and love their Master of such we read a Law Exod. 21.5 Hence ariseth 2. A Second kind of fear which we call initial fear and is a middle fear and mix'd with servile fear according to the impression of punishment and with filial fear according as it is sweetned and hath in it a tincture of Love And as a Child in regard of fear differs nothing from a Servant as such a Servant in regard of Love differs nothing from a Child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 puer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This was typically represented to us in the structure of Solomons Temple 1. The porch was the place of fear Act. 5.11 12. And these who feared God entered into the Wisdom 2. The holy the place of them who enter into such a mortification of their sins 3. The Sanctum Sanctorum typified the perfection of Wisdom Righteousness and Holiness which is perfected by the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 This also was represented by the holy City comprising all degrees of Citizens in the City of God in the name of it the New Jerusalem Paul comprehends all his Auditors in these two names Act. 13.16 Ye men of Israel and ye that fear God and vers 26. Men and brethren children of the stock of Abraham and as many of you as fear God The second kind of good fear is that which we call filial fear such as proceeds not from the apprehension of punishment but from genuine Love as of a loving Child towards a good Father 3. The third good fear is that which they call chaste fear and reverence such as the Apostle speaks of Eph. 5. Now which of all these fears is here to be understood Surely our Lord speaks not hereto Servants but to friends as he distinguisheth them Joh. 15.15 and here he directs his speech properly to them I say unto you my friends such as love him yet because there are degrees of friends some for the simplicity they shew and this friendship doth not introduce equality Therefore our Lord puts his friends in mind what power he hath whom they ought to fear because friendship is a kind of Covenant which seems to introduce a kind of equality Amicitia pares aut invenit aut facit Our Lord minds them what power he hath whom they ought to fear This in the Covenant between God and Man the restipulation on man's part is by way of petition and humble supplication The reason from the consideration of him whom we are taught to fear All fear is due unto him for whether we are yet enemies of God enemies in our minds by evil works Col. 1.21 who fears not a considerable enemy Or whether we be Servants such as are moved by a slavish fear of punishment Or Children such as are afraid of offending a good Father Or a loving Wife such as must reverence as well as love her Husband Eph. 5. last Fear is so proper to him that he is called FEAR as if it were his name bring presents to the FEAR Psal 76.11 which we turn unto him that ought to be feared 2. This is the Counsel of our best friend to fear him who hath power 3. The Ratio formalis objecti timoris the formal Reason of the
able to abase and he speaks from heaven too Hebr. 12.25 Mary Magdalen lived yet not she but the Devil yea seven Devils lived in her and the life that she lived she lived by unbelief of the Son of God and without the Law yet even she bedewed her alluring countenance with repentant tears and washed the Lords feet with precious oyntment and wiped them with her ensnaring locks and out of her our Lord cast the seven devils so that she lived as much to God as she had lived unto sin yet not she but Christ lived and the life that she lived she lived by the faith of the Son of God who died for her and gave himself for her And why seems he whom thou dispairest of in such a desperate condition that the Lord may not cast out of him also even his seven Devils Envy Pride Covetousness Wrath Gluttony Lasciviousness and Idleness or wearisomness of Spiritual duties which are the seven capital and devilish sins Manasseh who lived without the Law an abominable idolater and as idolaters are wont to be a murderer a most inhumane and cruel murderer he shed innocent blood in abundance and filled Jerusalem from one end to another 2 King 21. and among these innocent men the Prophet Isaiah is reported to be one sawn in pieces by that bloody King Yet when the Assyrians had taken Manasseh among the thorns and bound him with fetters in his affliction he besought the Lord his God and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers and prayed unto him and he was intreated of him and heard his supplication and brought him again unto Jerusalem unto his kingdom then Manasseh knew that the Lord he was God And why may not he who now lives in idolatry and bloodshed without the Law and seems to thee a Manasseh one who hath quite forgotten his God as Manasseh signifieth when his way is hedged with thorns being bound by the fetters of the Law by the Assyrians the besieging sin remember himself and return unto his God and strive as much against sin as he strove for it and resist it even unto blood and let out the very life blood and spirit of sin in the blood thereof is the life thereof striving against sin That Publican had lived a sinner without the Law for Publicans and Sinners are commonly shackled together who afterward smote his breast and said God be merciful to me a sinner And is he worse than Publicans and Sinners whom thou despairest of if not why may not the Lord smite and correct him by his Law who now lives without it so that he may smite his breast and though for the present he find no need of mercy say as he did God be merciful to me a sinner Matthew arose from the Receipt of Custom and from his custom of sin when Christ called him and he followed him Matth. 9.9 That prodigal mad young Fellow Luk. 15. who left his fathers house and went into a far countrey and spent his substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 living without the law as it were in an unsavable condition as the word may signifie he came to himself returned to his fathers house and found mercy And why may not he who seems to thee as mad as that prodigal who lives without the Law and in as unsavable a condition who hath spent his substance his stock of Grace return again to the Law and to himself and to his fathers house and find mercy Peter was in as desperate a case as abjuring and denial of his Lord thrice could put him into he lived without the Law and without Grace yet the Lord looked back upon Peter and he went out and wept bitterly and expiated his threefold denial of his Lord with a threefold confession of him Joh. 21. And why may not he who now lives without the Law and denies his Lord in works and in his life which is the worst kind of denial why may not he if the Lord be pleased to look upon him as he did on Peter deny himself and deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and live soberly righteously and godly in this present world So reasoned one of the pious Ancients Si Petrus post tam gravem lapsum ad tantam rediit eminentiam sanctitatis quis de caetero desperet si tamen egredi voluerit è peccato 2. Despise no man no not these Out-lawes those who live without the Law Paul once lived without the Law yet who so glorious an instrument of God as Paul was and a chosen vessel to bear the Name of Christ And who art thou who despisest another Aut sumus aut fuimus aut possumus esse quod hic est Either we are or have been or may be as this man is Are not we our selves Out-laws Who hath despised the day of small things If under Grace blessed be the God of all Grace yet ought we not though under Grace to despise those who live yet without the Law and are yet graceless and therefore the Apostle thought fit to remember those Churches to whom he wrote What had been their former life 1 Cor. 6.9 Neither Fornicators nor Idolaters c. Now lest they should out of a lofty despiciency vilifie and scorn such Such saith he were some of you and Col. 3.5 6. having reckoned up the like sins and concluded for which things sake the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience lest they should now despise these he presently adds in the which ye also walked sometimes while ye lived in them The Ephesians were now believers yet the time was when they lived according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes 2.2 Here was a life indeed according to the course of this world what life was that what life is in the world All that is in the world is the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life and thus the Ephesians lived and doubtless that was without the Law They were one with all these lusts nay they were one with the Devil himself for that follows they walked according to the Prince of the power of the air But the Apostle he never lived so No see whether he did or no vers 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past c. as well as others Why then should we despise or vilifie any man Was it in their power or is it in our power to live according to the Law or according to the Gospel of Jesus Christ Doubtless neither for it follows God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we lived without the Law and were dead in sins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he quickned us or made us live together with Christ And therefore Tit. 3.2 He exhorts us to speak evil of no man to be no brawlers but gentle shewing all meekness
Porch that 's the fear of our God and the fear of the Lord is clean and holy Psal 19.5 through that we depart from evil if we stay in the Porch we shall never enter into the HOLY the second part of the Temple yea we must first come to the Laver the water of Regeneration and there wash our hands in innocency and so come to the Altar of our God the patience of Jesus Christ and offer up our selves as a lively sacrifice to our God Here offer we up our trespass-offering and our whole burnt-offering such guests the Lord welcomes to his Table Eat O my friends drink yea drink abundantly my well beloved our bodies being washed with pure water and we abstain from fleshly lusts 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Commandment if just or righteous 1. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the Philosopher is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth two wayes or severally implying that Justice is more properly that Virtue which is not exercised by one alone but with reference to another as Aquinas saith of it it 's aliena virtus a virtue in us whereof our neighbour hath a share According to the thing it self we must know that justice is either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 'T is either 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is such according to that light of God in us which we call Natural Reason whether there were any written Law enjoyning it or no as not to kill not to bear false witness c. 2. 'T is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is such by positive institution such as we call our positive Laws 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This epithet or adjunct of the Commandment disposeth and setteth the man in order to his neighbour whch that we may the better understand we must enquire what is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text which we turn just and righteous and what the thing it self is signified by it First 1. Justice or Righteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by nature or natural reason is either general and universal righteousness or special 1. General of which that well known Verse is understood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Tully turns thus Justitia in sese virtutes continet omnes This is defined by some to be all and every grace and virtue Justitia est omnis virtus or more largely est virtus secundùm quam aliquis vult operatur rectè So the Philosopher defines it Eth. 5. Others Justice is the greatest beauty and splendor of all virtues and graces according to which men are called just and righteous ones and indeed it signifieth no other than Christ himself unto us who is made unto us righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 According to this large notion righteousness and holiness are oftentimes taken promiscuously one for the other as Hebr. 12.10 11. what is called holiness vers 10. is called righteousness vers 11. whence it is that 1 Cor. 6.11 Ye are washed ye are sanctified ye are justified The special righteousness is that which is contained in the Moral Law which we shall have occasion to speak of in the next adjunct of the Law where the Apostle saith the Commandment is good Mean time that Justice which is here intimated unto us where the Apostle saith the Commandment is Justice is the righteousness of the Judicial Law that which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by positive institution that which hath the force and obligation not from the nature of the things enjoyned though much of these be said but also from the Authority and Ordination of the Law-giver who enjoyns them For as by the Authority of the Law-giver and prescript of the Ceremonial Law the man is disposed and set in order towards his neighbour so that as the Ceremonial Law is figurative so likewise is the Judicial Law according to that which we read 1 Cor. 10 11. Omnia in figuris contingebant illis c. not omnia haec sed omnia as it is read in all ancient editions and cited by the ancient Fathers Now that we may know the fabrick and sphere of the Judicial Law the just Commandment here spoken of and how it orders one man unto another ye may understand that the Judical Law respects the Common-wealth of Israel and Society of the Jews and that either 1. In it self or 2. In regard of the strangers and enemies of it 1. In it self and so it prescribes rules 1. For those who live in luce communi vita the duty of 1. Superiors towards Inferiors 2. Inferiors toward Superiors 3. Equals among themselves 2. The duty of those who live a private and domestick life wherein we have three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or combinations and the duties of every one of them to the other 1. Of an Husband toward his Wife and of a Wife toward her Husband 2. A Father toward his Children and a Child towards his Father 3. A Master toward his Servant and a Servant toward his Master And this is a Synopsis a view of the Kingdom and Common-wealth of Israel in it self considered 2. Being considered in respect of others they are either friends or enemies unto them and accordingly there are Judicial Laws informing them in their duty toward them In respect of every one of these the Lord hath prescribed Laws and those just ones for whereas the second great Commandment is love to our neighbour so great that he who loves another hath fulfilled the Law Rom. 13.10 The cords of this love bind the Superiour to his Inferiour and the Inferiour to his Superiour equals to equals private combinations among themselves and the whole Common-wealth in defence of it self and its friends and allies and against the enemies of both According to this Law of Love judgement ought to run down like waters and righteousness as a mighty stream from the superiour to the inferiour To this purpose is the just Commandment touching the Election and Duty of a King Deut. 17.14 The choice of Judges and Officers in all their gates beside that great Judicatory at Jerusalem the Commandment touching their duty to hear the causes between their brethren to judge righteously between every man and his brother and the stranger that is with them Deut. 1.16 Laws for the due progress of justice preventing occasion of injustice as taking bribes and rewards commanding justice to proceed secundum allegata probata by testimony of two or three witnesses prescribing punishments according to demerits of evil doers As righteousness runs down from the head and hath an influence upon the body so it is derived by the holy Commandments as by veins unto the several parts and members of the body allotting and securing unto every man his own possession and prescribing rules of communicating common cases of our neighbour and his goods Deut. 22.1 If thou seest thy brothers oxe or his sheep go astray thou shalt in any case bring them again to
of it that 's affectus unionis that 's the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13.10 that 's the end of the Law The end of the Law is Charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 When we obey out of fear we have but half our strength and therefore Homer saith Jupiter took away from Arminta half the strength beside fear hath torment 1 Joh. 4.18 we read of obedience of faith Rom. 1. and 16. but faith works not but by love We read also of an obedience of Charity Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and cleave unto him the like ye read 1 Pet. 1.24 Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis When the Commandment is propounded unto us as good it stirs up Love in us and Love makes all easie Mandata non sunt gravia 1 Joh. 4.18 Reproves Us who quarrel or contend about the Law which yet neither of us observe the good Law and Commandment of our God if we did it would make us good in our selves good to men and one to another kind gentle c. good to all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A good man is a common good he is a good man he is not such an one who only doth no hurt though would God we all arrived unto that degree of goodness but doth good like to the Law-giver Psal 119.68 Thou art good and doest good We may discern this better in others than in our selves Jobson in his Relation of the River Gamboa in Africk tells us that the people on both sides the River extreamly hate one another and that for difference in some niceties of their Religion but saith he I saw no difference at all in their lives who differed among themselves May it not be as truly spoken of our selves Observ 1. Observe how reasonable a service the service of our God is his Commandment is good Yes happily good for God the Law-giver Nay my goodness extends not to thee Psal 16.2 But Moses speaks expresly Deut. 10.23 Now Israel what doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandments of the Lord and his statutes which I command thee for thy good Consol Alas I know that but though the Commandment be good it makes not me good for since it came I am evil and worse than ever I was The light is good saith Solomon and is it ever the worse is it not rather the better for discovering the darkness the Law doth not make thee to be evil thou wert evil before but discovers thee to be so Thou consentest to the Law that it is good that 's a beginning of goodness it so begins to make thee good time was when thou thoughtest that the Commandment was evil time was when thou thoughtest it thine own enemy So Ahab said to Eliah hast thou found me O mine enemy and Michajah never prophesied good to him but evil The dictates of the Law were such to thee thou entertainedst them as evil as the words of an enemy and long time it was with thee e're thou couldest be perswaded to agree with thine adversary to think well of the Law that 's the adversary if now thou consent unto it if now thou canst think that the Commandment is good thank and bless thy God be sure he hath begun a good work in thee Phil. 1. yea such as he will take notice of in these times of calamity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 King 14.13 When the new wine is found in the cluster one saith destroy it not cast it not away there is a blessing in it so will I do for my servants sake that I may not destroy them all Isai 65.8 But alas thou wilt say my sins the Law hath made powerful and to prevail against me and they multiply themselves and like degenerate friends such sometime they were to me they now prove my greatest enemies The Law commands me this and forbids me that I comply with it but have no power to obey it hence it is that my conscience accuseth me condemns me torments me and judgeth me to death and hell Yet despair not poor Soul The Lord leads down to hell and brings back again he looks with gracious eyes upon the willing the loving though as yet weak and impotent man Vnto him do I look who is of a poor and a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word Isai 66.1 Yea though thy Conscience judge thee to death yet is thy God more gracious more merciful to thee than thine own evil Conscience he reveils unto thee the Law of the spirit of life Rom. 8.2 which is Christ Jesus which will make thee free from the Law of sin and death Yea unto such a broken and wounded spirit the beloved Disciple pours in oyl of gladness 1 Joh. 3.20 if our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things He knoweth thy good will there toward his good Commandment though thou be not yet able to perform though as yet the good that thou wouldest do thou doest not and the evil thou wouldest not that doest thou yet continue in that good will and he that hath begun this good work in thee will perfect the same He who hath wrought a Will will give power also that thou mayest not only be willing but be able also so that thou shalt overcome the evil with the good Exhort 2. To love the good Commandment It 's a most reasonable Exhortation that that which is good be loved Thou lovest that which thou thinkest good 't is the object of love Is it not more reasonable that thou shouldest love that which the only wise God and the LOVE it self propounds to thee for good When the Physitian forbids thee such or such meats though thou lovest them yet thou abstainest he knows better what is good for thee Charior est superis homo quam sibi Man is dearer to God than to himself Datum est paucis cognoscere quaenam sunt vera bona It is given to few to know what things are truly good Yet truly even a very fool may know negatively what are not the true good things Surely Riches are not the true good things though men call them so these have wings true good things are permanent The Merchant now must seek such as will swim out with him after a wrack Paul was in perils of waters yet these swam out with him in perils of robbers yet they robbed him not of these It is easie to know whether we do love the Law or no if so what we love we think on often Lord how I love thy Law all the day long is my study in it the righteous man exerciseth himself in Gods Law day and night what we love we practise we
genius of a true Christian man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And if there be any good man 't is the true Christian man and he is a common good 1 Cor. 9.19 See this disposition in the Apostle though I am free from all men yet I have made my self a servant unto all men The Lord make ye to increase in love one toward another and toward all men 1 Thess 3.13 See that none render evil for evil unto any man but ever follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men A picture looks impartially at all in the room Quodlibet visibile radiat there 's the same reason of the objects of other senses Observ 2. There is a vast difference between a true Christian man and all other strait spirited men they centre themselves within themselves yea love all men for themselves yea God himself for themselves were he not notoriously beneficial to them they could not love him As if all Creatures were made only for their sakes yea God himself to serve them But the true Christian man emptieth himself of himself loves his neighbour as himself and his neighbour and himself in God and for God Observ 3. This discovers the genius of these times wherein we live that which our Saviour foretold is fulfilled The love of many is grown cold i. e. the common love There is abundance of self-love and if ye observe it all other except common love may be reduced to self-love Repreh 1. It reproves the false Christians such as either 1. Have straitned bowels such as can afford no love to any but those of their own way See Notes in Psal 112. or else 2. Have no bowels at all but are like Judas the traytor whose bowels fell out How contrary are these to St. Paul I wish not only thou but so many as hear me this day how unlike to God himself he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 1. Who love only themselves This self-love is the cause of these we complain of enemies abroad their malice whence manifold calamities befall us c. but we our selves have the root of all these evils in our selves and the cause far worse than the effects for in self-love self-desires self-boasting and pride of our selves c. in these consist the perillousness of the times For I beseech you consider it the true evil is not poverty nor loss of outward goods nor contempt c. which yet most men look at as the most formidable evils Surely the greatest evil is most opposite unto the greatest good now the greatest good yea the only good is God himself and to love him with all our heart c. to desire union with him to glory in him to have our hearts lifted up in him and his wayes as it is said of Jehosaphat to honour him In regard of our neighbour the greatest good is love unto him and if Superiors and Governours which are contained under the name of Parents honour and reverence towards them and thankfulness for the great good we enjoy under them If equals love and kindness faithfulness peaceableness gentleness especially love towards the houshold of faith towards good men lowly-mindedness truth In regard of our selves sobriety temperance and continency Now Beloved if these and such as these be the greatest good then those things which are opposite and contrary to these are the greatest evils as self-love covetousness boasting pride blasphemy Therefore the Apostles words are extremely remarkable 2 Tim. 3.1 Here 's an inundation of the greatest evils which yet commonly we scarce think to be evils the sourse and fountain of them all is self-love whence we set up our selves for our next neighbours Proximus egomet mihi for our Gods and cover all these with a form of Godliness an outward shew of Religion The greatest good is considerable either in respect of 1. God 2. our Neighbour or 3. our selves according to that lesson which the grace of God teacheth us To deny ungodliness c. and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world So that we see the reason why we pray and fast and yet still things are rather worse than better we are still self-lovers 2. Consider we these in relation to St. Paul and that is two-fold 1. More general and remote they were his brethren 2. More special particular and immediate they were his kinsmen according to the flesh 1. General and more remote for a Brother is taken in a large notion the Scripture useth promiscuously a Brother and another one for another so that be he who he will be he is our brother Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is commonly rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text the LXX also render by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another accordingly our Apostle Rom. 13.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that loves another hath fulfilled the Law i. e. according to the Hellenistical notion he who loves his brother i. e. his neighbour for so vers 9. the Apostle explains it Thou shalt not commit adultery kill steal bear false witness covet and if there be any other Commandment it is briefly comprehended in this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Every man is our neighbour every man is our brother it 's a notion as large as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another 1. He loved his brethren i. e. natural brethren according to Nature not Spiritual or according to Grace for that is the thing here aimed at he loved his natural brethren unto Grace and Salvation that he might advance them to an higher kind of brother-hood The reason of this is considerable 1. In regard of God one Common Father Mal. 2.10 Adam was the Son of God Luk. 3. ult Acts 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. In regard of all men who in a common notion are all brethren and consequently ought to be loving and beloved of all because all men are brethren for all men as well Jews as Gentiles meet in one Common Parent Adam and afterward in Noah 3. In regard of the Common Principle whereof we consist and the end wherefore we were all made Act. 17.26 So Isa 58.7 Thine own flesh Observ 1. What is the first ground and foundation of love among men they are all Brethren the Children of one Father made of the same blood the same mold Ye would love me Joh. 8. for we are brethren Gen. 13. Observ 2. Wherein we can express our love most of all unto our brethren by promoting their Salvation and loving them thereunto there is a great deal of befriending much humanity courtesie all which notwithstanding reach not extends not thus far as to the salvation of the Soul This appears evidently in that among those who are thought the greatest friends it 's observable by others that they live in the like sins whereas were there indeed true love among them there would be a mutual reproof of their sins Levit. 19.17
condition they are how far distant from what they ought to be whose children they be for if such as love their enemies c. be the children of our father c. undoubtedly it must follow that they who hate them c. must be the children of the Devil himself We all I hope aim at an honest good godly true Christian peace Now beloved I beseech you consider is it ever possible to be obtained otherwise than by Gods way Is not he the only Author of it The God of Peace and Love and Holiness and Truth and Righteousness that 's Gods way for the obtaining of peace even the way of Righteousness the way of Love that most excellent way Repreh The gross folly of some who part with their souls even for a thing of nought Judas sold Christ for thirty pieces doest not thou for less Esau his birthright for a mess of pottage Lysymachus for a draught of water yielded himself to the Scythians Postquam frigidam biberit quam brevis voluptatis causâ quantam deposui foelicitatem A man will not part with his Natural life but upon good terms Confer Act. 20.24 Job 13.13 Esth 4.16 Phil. 2.30 how much less his Spiritual We may stop the fury of unreasonable men but how pray to the Lord to deliver us out of their hands to break their teeth in their jaws NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS XII XVIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Si fieri potest quod ex vobis est cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes If it be possible as much as lieth in you live peaceably with all men AS all the Prophets foretold our Saviours coming in the Flesh but especially the Prophet Esay and therefore the Church hath appointed that Prophesy to be read all the dayes of Advent before the day of his Nativity So all the Apostles bear witness that our Saviour is come into the Flesh but especially St. Paul and therefore the Church hath appointed his Epistles to be read all the dayes after his Epiphany or manifestation unto the Gentiles And that the rather because St. Paul was the Apostle of the Gentiles and had the care of all the Churches and he most of all the rest declared unto the World the Christian Faith Which Faith according to the joint consent of all the Antients that I have read was signified by that Star which lead the wise Men unto Christ The blessed Apostle therefore having in the Epistle on the Feast of the Epiphany like the Orbis deferens presented unto us the Body of this Star this Faith that leads us unto Christ Eph. 3.8 9. Vnto me who am less than the least of all Saints is the grace given that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make all Men see or enlighten them in this mystery vers 12. in whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the Faith of him As in that Epistle he shews the Body of this Star so in all the following Epistles after the Epiphany he shews the rayes and beams of that Star in love in patience in humility in prayer in diligence at our calling c. And in this Epistle for this day especially in PEACEABLENESS which in general is union and agreement for so the Etymologist tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to knit together in one and therefore it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a relative and in reference unto another whether it be our selves when the war of our affections and lusts is ended for so Esay 32. Or 2. Whether that other be God for so Rom. 5. Or 3. Whether that other be all other Men besides our selves And this peace especially is here meant which yet supposeth the two former 't is the Center of the Epistle for this day and whatsoever lines are on the one side or on the other of it hither they all tend and here they rest That if it be possible have peace with all Men which is a precept conditioned and limited 1. The precept is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have Peace or to exercise Peace so Castallio turns it Pacem exercete for 't is not a bare being content to have it but to endeavour also to get it So the Syriach turns the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pacem componite facite or colite So Junius and Budaeus expounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pacare in pace continere The precept of making Peace is specified and enlarged by the object and universality of it it must be with men and with all men the Syriach hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every Man Which precept because it is a kind of Covenant Selectae Leges in Pactum which lies not in the power of one party alone to fulfil Pactum est duorum pluriumve in idem placitum consensus unde etiam Pacis nomen appellatum A Covenant is the consent of two parties or more to the same thing whence the name of peace is derived Hence it requires to the fulfilling of it a caution and proviso in respect of both if it be possible as much as lyes in you c. The duty then commanded by this precept is Peace which is Tranquillitas ordinis cum omni homine ordinata Concordia saith St. Austin An orderly agreement of Men one with another Alstenstag Pax. And he proves it thus Vbi non est ordo ibi confusio ubi confusio ibi pacis perturbatio Order then it must be for where there is no order there is confusion where there is confusion there is disturbance of Peace Where there is strife and contention which is opposite unto Peace there is confusion saith St. James chap. 3. God is not the Author of confusion but of Peace 1 Cor. 14.33 Which I note the rather lest any disorderly and confused union should shelter it self under the name of peace Est enim quaedam pax malorum quae opponitur paci bonorum Saith the same Father The Peace here meant must not be such for that 's alwayes coupled with righteousness as Psal 58.10 Righteousness and Peace kiss each other So Rom. 14. Righteousness and Peace or with truth Peace and truth in my dayes Peace and pureness Jam. 3. And therefore 't is noted by the Apostle that Melchizedec King of righteousness was also the King of Peace Heb. 7.2 And that the very same Peace is here to be understood appears by the same Apostle Hebr. Follow Peace with all men and holyness This union and agreement proceeds from love which being two fold 1. Complacentiae of delight 2. Or Benevolentiae of good will 1. That whereby we love and affect one another Quia bonus Because he is already good and so love his virtuous and lovely qualities and conditions Or else 2. That whereby we love another Vt sit bonus that he may be good though he be bad and so love his Person not his qualities and
below what was below before they place above and so turn the world upside down Malac. 3.15 We call the proud happy but our Lord saith Blessed are the poor in Spirit and God resists the proud saith St. James and let the brother of low degree rejoyce in that he is exalted but the rich in that he is made low Jam. 1.9 We speak good of the rich and covetous and say such an one is a good man we mean a rich man but our common dialect is when we call a poor man good-man though few are so called in this City for hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith And John the Baptist prepares the way of the Lord as Pioners are wont to do before an Army before the Lord comes with his holy ten thousands Jud. 14. Every valley shall be lifted up and filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low Luk. 3.5 That which is high among men is an abomination in the sight of God Luk. 16.15 Thus the Christian Religion turns the world upside down when being it self peaceable and orderly it sets all things in the world in their due place and order Repreh 1. This is a duty wherein I fear we fail most of us either 1. In the intension of it or 2. In the extension 1. In the intenseness of it for alas how remisly how negligently is peace maintained among us a cross word a little disrespect a small detriment or loss it ravels all that peace and unity which for long time had been knitting together but an Opinion that divides men like Sampson's Foxes and sets all in a fire it scatters them like Babel O beloved these things ought not so to be What if the Lord hath given our brother a greater illumination and a larger sight of the heavenly things than our narrow brain can comprehend shall our eye be evil because Gods eye is good or lies it in our brothers power to change the Truth of God and his Judgement of it or what if our brother have greater strength of judgement touching things indifferent than we have shall our Conscience be offended at him shall the strong despise the weak or the weak condemn the strong or shall a little breach prove a perpetual rupture and division God forbid The Saints of God should be like the more subtil and purer Creatures like the more Spiritual Natures as when the Sun-beams are divided they immediately unite themselves together again nay the air and water as Solomon observes they do the like Much more the Saints of God being of a spiritual and heavenly nature and disposition if there fall out any unhappy division among them they unite themselves presently together again of wickedness it self and of the incorrigible wicked the vessels of dishonour and wrath be it spoken that they are like the potters vessel being broken they cannot be made whole again Isai 30.14 that they are like the fall of the Devils that can never be repaired Repreh 2. And as much to blame we are Beloved in maintaining peace according to the extension of it The Christian Peace it is of equal extension to the Christian Charity now that extends it self to all men 1 Cor. 16.14 2 Pet. 1. to brotherly love common love or love to all men Beloved I lay hold upon every occasion that invites me to speak of these large these common these general duties that must be performed to all men they render us like unto God himself He is the God of peace and the children of God are the peace-makers Mat. 5.9 now vers 47. of that Chap. If ye salute your brethren only the Syriack Interpreter there If ye ask the peace of your brethren only if ye maintain peace with your brethren only if ye add not to your brotherly peace common peace as to brotherly love common love what do ye more than others Do not even the Publicans the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what greater matter do ye than others do God requires and expects that his Children should do greater things than others do Now even Laban and Nabal the two Churles in Scripture who anagrammatize each the others name even they were good to their own blood Nabal especially is an arrant churle upon record and so unpeaceable such a son of Belial that a man could not speak to him Shall I take of my bread 1 Sam. 25.10 11. and my water and my flesh that I have killed for my shearers and give it unto men whom I know not whence they be Yet even he loved his own The Sodomites and Aegyptians are noted by the Wise Man to have been unpeaceable and unkind toward strangers yet even they loved their own yea that rich man in hell loved his own and wish'd well to his brethren upon earth yea the Devil as we say loves his own and is at peace with his own While the strong man keeps the house all his goods are in peace and if his kingdom were divided saith our Saviour it could not stand And then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what do we more than these if we confine our love and peace within the bounds and precincts of those who love us Certainly all such love and peace is but self-love and partiality which restrains all our love to our neighbour and peace with him yea all our love to God himself to our own profit pleasure preferment and advantage whereas if the true Christian love and peace have their due dimensions they enlarge the heart and carry it out of it self not only to those who love us and are at peace with us for so it returns again to us and is resolved into self-love but even to all our enemies even to all men 4. Observe that Religion which is unpeaceable unquiet and turbulent it is no true no Christian Religion Popery betrays it self in nothing more to be a false Religion and Antichristian than by unpeaceableness cruelty and inhumanity The first founders of Rome they say being exposed were nourished by a Wolf and well they might and have suck'd in wolvish cruelty with their milk for one brother slew the other of their posterity came the Roman Emperors who like grievous wolves spared not the flock of Christ but were Authors of those bloody persecutions and slaughters of Christ's flock in the Primitive Times whom they persecuted under the name of Christians and since their persecution ended the Romanists still Religious men under pretence of Christianity do the same things like grievous things Act. 20.29 They spare not the flock of Christ but persecute it under the name of hereticks Hence wars burnings murders massacrees inhumane and bloody designs unwarrantable by any rule of Christianity yet doth not their unpeaceableness and bloody mindedness justifie us if we do the like we justifie them and condemn our selves for if a man be a persecutor unmerciful unpeaceable it matters not of what Religion he is Under Christ and his Gospel Mercy and Truth are met
which is a kind of fear and terrour saith Aquinas in Inferiours and drives them from them But this fear and terrour is abated and allayed 2. By the goodness of the higher Powers which begets in Inferiours love and desire of Union with them As he that beholds the Sun loves it for the comfortable light heat and influence of it For surely the light is good and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun saith the Wise Man Eccles Yet because it is disproportioned to his sight he dares not out-face it or boldly look upon it but as if he were striken with a kind of awful modesty or fear turns his face downward So lovely is Magistracy that it invites to Union but lest that love should degenerate into familiarity and thence into neglect and contempt so dreadful and terrible it is that it keeps us off and causeth an awful distance from it Of this fear and love consists inward Reverence unto the higher Powers which is outwardly expressed in answerable Obedience to their Commands in doing and suffering and correspondent and sutable signes of both in reverend words and gestures paying tribute custom and the like And all these make up the subjection commanded in the Text which seems to be more fully explained by the Apostle vers 7. of this Chapter Render unto all their dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custom fear to whom fear honour to whom honour is due Great Reasons there are for this subjection from the consideration both of God the King the Subject And the Text affords the first of these both Negative and affirmative for there is no power but of God Saul cloathed you in Scarlet though an evil Prince how much more a good Optimè praesumendum de Magistratu Ignorant Men they are that oppose it and self-willed they know not the benefit of a King though an evil one nor the miss of him how it will end in Anarchy And the Powers that are are ordered of God for so I rather choose the Marginal reading than ordained in the Text Because when Men hear this word ordaining they presently cast their thoughts back to the beginning nay before the beginning of the World as when 't is said That as many as were ordained unto Eternal life believed Act. 13.48 They presently think of ordaining before the beginning of the World whereas the word signifieth only they were set of God in order to Salvation so the Powers that are are set in order of God God hath ordained and constituted the services of all Angels Men in an excellent order The ground of this is Creation which St. John expresseth in a like manner of speech both Negative and Affirmative By him all things were made and without him nothing was made that was made Upon this Creation is founded Gods absolute Authority to dispose of his Creatures as he pleaseth The Earth is the Lords and the fulness of it the whole World and they that dwell therein And the Reason is added from Creation For he hath founded it upon the Seas and established it upon the Floods saith the Psalmist Ps 24.1 2. Yea that great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that highest Power vouchsafes to make man an account of his Authority Jer. 27.5 I have made the Earth the Man and the Beast that are upon the ground by my great Power and by my outstretched Arm and have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me And the most High ruleth in the Kingdom of men and giveth it unto whomsoever he will Dan. 4.25 According to a general rule of Aquinas Quicquid communiter de Deo Creaturis dicitur à Deo in Creaturas derivatur Whatsoever is spoken in Common of God and the Creatures is derived from God unto the Creatures as wisdom justice goodness and here power Non abjecit Deus potestates cum ipse sit potens Job 39. Add hereunto the will of God arising from his love of order among the Creatures especially among Men both 1. Those whom he hath taken near unto himself and made like unto himself in governing the World And 2. Those whom he hath set under their Authority and made subject unto them as also from his love of obedience unto his Law and of submission thereunto which they who by Nature are equal perform unto those who are made Superiours unto them meerly by Gods ordination and appointment which is reason enough in respect of God And 2. Reason also there is in respect of the King and other superiour Powers subordinate unto him Est Minister Dei vers 4. He is the Minister of God So Wisdom bespeaks the higher Power Wisd 6.3 Power is given you of the Lord and Soveraignty from the Highest and you are Ministers of his Kingdom yea and Ministers unto thee for good which includes a reason 3. In respect of the Subject good yea all the good is the Subjects As the rain descens indeed from Heaven upon the Mountains but thence runs down unto the skirts of their Garments Ps 133. This good according to the twofold life is either Animale or Spirituale either Natural or Spiritual And as the one life is in order to the other primum Animale dein Spirituale so the good of the one is in order unto the good of the other 1. The good of the one is a quiet and peaceable life one with another St. Paul hath both 1. A quiet and peaceable life 2. In godliness and honesty 2. The good of the other is the Peace of God ruling in our hearts the good of the Spiritual life the life of God The good of the Natural life if alone is but the happiness of a Beast for even the Bears and the Swine they live peaceably and quietly one with another And ye know how lovingly the Drunkards herd together and like the herd of many Swine possessed with the Legion of Devils run head long together unto destruction Non est bonum in unitate nisi unitas sit in bono Wherefore the higher Powers direct and advance this good of the Natural life unto the good of the Spiritual life which when it once obtains so that the Peace of God rules in our hearts and we live the life of God and are all become Kings and Priests unto God the Father Apocal. 1.6 then every inferiour Power shall yield it self up to the Superiour then shall the Son of God himself deliver up the Kingdom unto God the Father to whom mean time all Power is given both in heaven and earth Matt. 28. Whence it is that we are subject to the Son in special manner in the Gospel Then shall the Son put down all Rule all Authority and Power and all things shall be subdued unto him Then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him and God shall be All in all 1 Cor. 15. So great a good so great that none so great accrues unto us by being subject unto the
and such as supported those that lived the like life worthy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ It is the grace of the Gospel only that can enable us to learn that lesson of the Wise Man Remove anger from thy heart and put away evil from thy flesh Eccles 11.10 Observ 2. Where God exerciseth some of his Saints with penury and want he in his providence stirs up some or other either near or in remote places to pity and relieve their wants as he did the widow of Sarepta and the Shunamite and here the Macedonians and Achaians Observ 3. Mercy and Bounty ought as well to be communicated unto the absent as present as well to those who ask us not as to those who crave our help as well to those afar off as those who are near and therefore this kind of Bounty is compared to sowing seed Psal 112. 2 Cor. 9. He hath dispersed and scattered abroad c. Now the Sower goes out to sow his Seed c. See Notes on Psal 112.9 And therefore Alms-giving in the Low Dutch is called handreichinge a reaching out the hand to help others And an Old Dutch Translation useth the word here gemein handreichinge a common stretching or reaching out the hand to the help and relief of the poor Saints Such relief the Philippians reached to St. Paul as he testifieth of them Phil. 4 10-19 Observ 4. This points us to the most acceptable principle by which our living Faith works in this Communication even our Love and good will So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used signifieth and thus the Syriack Martin Luther the Low Dutch and Miles Coverdale render the word here Sutably hereunto the Apostle 2 Cor. 9.7 The Lord loves a chearful giver yea this good will and chearfulness is better than the deed it self without it if our Apostle reason right 2 Cor. 8.10 See Notes on Gen. 12. Repreh 1. Those who communicate only good words toward the necessities of the poor Saints as if a few comfortable phrases out of the Scripture and a few good wishes could supply their needs James tells us the contrary Jam. 2.15 16. If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food and one of you say warm your selves c. notwithstanding ye give them not those things that are needfull for the body what helpeth it Repreh 2. The dead Faith of too many at this day who yet would be accounted believers and true Christians they pretend much strength in their hand of Faith to lay hold and assure themselves of Christ and Salvation by him but as for doing good being rich in good works ready to distribute and being ready to communicate to these duties their hand of Faith is altogether dry and withered Exhort 1. To become Saints truly such We have a powerful motive here from the great care of them taken by God and good men Psal 34.9 10. O fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him The young Lions shall suffer hunger but they which seek the Lord shall want nothing that is good When the Decree of Ahasuerus issued forth in favour of the Jews many of the people of the Land became Jews for the fear of the Jews fell upon them Esth 8.17 And since Religion hath been in fashion and obtained favour what a world of people are turned Jews i. e. Professors so the word Jew signifieth O let not the Pharisaical profession and pretence of Saintship be so powerfull with us as the real practice of true Sanctity if we think it good to appear good how much better is it really to be good Exhort 2. Be pleased 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be ye willing to make some Contribution some Communication to the poor of the Saints in Savoy Nay as I understand we need not read the words partitively the poor of the Saints but the poor Saints they are all poor And poor they are because they are Saints because they are dedicated and consecrated unto God therefore they are plundered and spoiled they are poor impoverished Saints There are a sort of rambling lazy grudging runnagate poor to whom yet we must shew mercy we must make some Contribution I confess they are some of them but poor Saints poor they are and we ought to extend our Charity even unto them Si non homini humanitati They are of our own flesh and we must not hide our selves from those who are of our own flesh how much less from those who are of our own Spirit humble meek patient c. As we then have opportunity we must do good unto all men even to unbelievers God is good unto them gives them rain from heaven and fruitful seasons and fills their hearts with food and gladness And surely we ought to be followers of God and do good even to such unbelievers they are of Gods great houshold how much more then should we be good to the houshold of Faith Gal. 6.10 These of all other are most thankful to God 2 Cor. 9.13 they are best able among all men to recompence us and do us good with good counsels strong consolation powerful prayers c. and these are the better sort of good things which are more communicable than Gold or Silver or any outward Treasure Bonum quo communius eo melius These are the poor Saints at Jerusalem a people that fear God here 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a peaceable people yet live among those who are enemies unto peace here 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye have heard their Necessity let us hear our Duty The Duty is called by most honourable names it 's called Grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. See Notes on Psal 112. Rom. 12.13 Distributing to the necessity of the Saints To do good and communicate forget not Hebr. 13.16 This doing good requires it self for it is a more blessed thing to give than to receive Act. 20. and the greatest good redounds unto our selves Mark what a requital is promised 1 Tim. 6.17 18 19. Mean time what we give to the poor Saints we lend unto the Lord what we have we are but stewards of it And it 's required of a steward that he be faithful And the unjust steward will teach us a lesson to make us friends of the unrighteous Mammon We have a REMEMBRANCER of these things every one in his own heart if we will listen to him it may be our own case we may as well want the help of those of Savoy as they of Savoy now want our help And therefore Remember them that are in bonds as bound with them and them who suffer adversity as being your selves also in the body Yea our Lord and theirs will remember such bounty Psal 41.1 2. Blessed is he who considereth the poor and needy c. Yea he will remember it when we have forgotten it The King of Saints will take it as done to himself which is done to the least of his brethren Mat.
could remove mountains Nor let any man think I attribute too much to Charity since God himself is LOVE 1 Joh. 4.8 16. That 's the ground of the third Reason For as it is true that God is Love objectively as being most lovely and causally as being the Author of Charity both in habit and act in us So is he also essentially the very Love it self as we say in the abstract that God is Power and Strength and Goodness and Wisdom c. And the Reason is because God is a most simple absolute and uncompounded Essence and Being and therefore in him there is not quod est and quo est as they say not Quality and Essence in him distingush'd one from other Nor is he said to be our Love or Charity but absolutely Love or Charity Therefore it must needs be that this is to be understood of the Essence Nature and Being of God Since therefore God according to his Essence and Being is Love or Charity it followeth undeniably that whosoever is without Charity or Love is without God And therefore though a man have prophecy and know all Mysteries and all Knowledge yea and have all Faith so that he can remove mountains he is nothing 1. But it may well be doubted how this can be since we read every where how dearly God loves his Prophets how careful he is of their welfare Do my prophets no harm Psal 104. How bountiful to those who love them Matth. 10.41 How much offended with those who hurt them or contemn them 2 Chron. 36.18 And how then are they nothing 2. And whereas God reveils the Mysteries of the kingdom of heaven unto his Disciples Matth. 13. and by that Revelation endears himself unto them Are they nothing that know all Mysteries 3. And since to know God and Christ is eternal life Joh. 17.3 and Christ by his knowledge justifieth many Esay 53.11 Or rather by the knowledge of him And since God complains that his people perish for want of knowledge Hos 4.6 Are they nothing that have all Knowledge 4. And since he that believeth shall be saved Mar. 16. and faith alone justifieth according to the Doctrine of our Church Is he nothing that hath all Faith I will endeavour to satisfie all these doubts briefly and in order 1. For as St. Paul speaks of Preachers of the Word so we may say of Prophets that some prophecy for contention for envy vain glory or some other sinister end And from an evil Principle others out of love and good will These latter sort are they who are so dearly beloved of God whose Prophecy and Preaching proceeds from the Love of God and the Salvation of men 1 Cor. 14.1 and such Prophets and their Prophecies are not nothing 2. The like we may say of those who are Disciples indeed as our Saviour calls those who have so learned Christ and his commandment that they love one another as he hath loved them So they also love one another for this is the tessera the mark of Christ's Disciples whereby all men know that they are Christ's disciples Joh. 33.34 25. And to such Disciples it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God c. 3. Nor is that knowledge any thing if alone The knowledge of God and Christ is eternal life and for want of which the people perish 't is notitia amicabilis and affectiva an affective a friendly kind of knowledge which proceeds from Love in some measure and tends unto it This Knowledge and Love are like the two wings of the Soul helping one another and advancing the Soul unto God That of which St. John speaks 1 Epist 4.7 8. Beloved Let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love Howsoever it is most true that we are justified and saved by Faith yet that Faith which saves and justifieth hath other Graces necessarily accompanying it as a Queen hath her train of Maids of Honour attending upon her person Or as the Bridegroom saith His spouse is one Cant. 6.8 9. Yet there are saith he threescore queens and fourscore concubines and virgins without number For howsoever Sola fides justificat yet ea fides quae justificat non est sola say our Divines Howsoever faith alone justifieth yet that faith which justifieth is not alone For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The Soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of Hope in God which is the Author of Salvation and hope of God and for God who is the Salvation it self Gen. 15.1 But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further but arise from self-love and there end Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again unto a mans own self and rest there As a man that goes forth to the Market to buy himself Meat but eats it not there but at his own house But this a man may do and love neither God for himself nor his Neighbour for God but only his own self and so make himself his end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be savingly alone but must be acted unto Gods honour and the salvation of our neighbour and this cannot be done but out of Charity Please ye open this hand of Faith a little and apply it distinctly unto our Saviours word the object of it 1. As he is a Prophet his Word is a word of Truth which he puts into the hand of Faith 2. As he is a Priest his Word contains the merit of his sacrifice and suffering and a promise unto believers who follow his sufferings that they shall through faith and patience inherit the Promise which Promise this hand of Faith through Hope grasps and layes hold upon and plucks home unto himself 3. As he is a King his Word prescribes and commands somewhat to be done to Gods glory and our neighbours good and here this hand of Faith is operative through Charity and bestirs it self in duties of obedience The first of these without the second is but a dead Faith a dead hand like that of Jeroboam or worse the faith of Devils The first and second without the third is but a lame hand able to do nothing but half a Faith When the third is added Faith is perfected so that then a man may be said throughly to believe when he loves and is obedient in the works of Charity will ye hear St. James say as much By works was faith made perfect and the Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for Righteousness and he was called the friend or lover and beloved of God Jam. 2.22 23. Add hereunto that which I read in a most Ancient Monument the Epistle of
in misery adviseth them to supply their wants that 's well yet but he would not that they should be inwardly afflicted with their wants His Reason O it damps a noble Spirit This is counsel I am sure that savours not of a Christian spirit I hope none of our Gentlemen follow it though the book be in most mens hands This is to be cloathed with the lofty spirit and merciless bowels of the old man not with the tender bowels and compassions of the new Man He that is of this mind judgeth himself at least implicitly that he is no member of the Body of Christ That requires not only the drawing out of the purse but the drawing out of thy soul to the hungry and satisfying the afflicted soul Esay 58.10 That requires not only the outward clothing of mercy but the inward and largest bowels of it Yet well it were for poor and miserable men were there more of his mind as ye know St. Paul would have the Gospel preached upon any terms And the like we may say of putting on this outward coat of mercy for surely 't is a more comely habit than theirs who put on a gay outward coat of mercifulness yet have an inward cloak of unmercifulness Such hypocrites as do their alms and all their good works only to be seen of men Matth. 6.1 Who draw near unto God with their hands but their hearts are far from him These are like some Gallants I have heard of who make all the shifts they can to get a fair sute that they may be fine though they want a shirt under it I am sure we may say truly of this Garment of mercy that the worst piece is in the midst Yet I know not whether I should prefer these before such as have both inward and outward Garments of mercy yet they extend their bowels only unto some few and those only of their own Sect and Fraternity and are morose and churlish towards all others Would God this were not a moth fretting the garment even of religious profession O Beloved 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A good man is a common good So Aquinas calls justice and mercy bona alterius I know Beloved there is a difference to be observed as I told you before for all men are not capable of the same mercy nor of mercy in the same degree especially spiritual of some have compassion Jud. 22 23. Yet mercy is to be shewn in some kinds unto all especially by the Saints of God who are to be lights in a crooked generation which give light though not so much yet light they give to those who are afar off And as when we look wishly upon some one thing which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used Act. 1.10 and 3.4 we look also upon all things about that one thing we behold so earnestly we must look with the eye of pity upon all afflicted though we look most wishly upon the houshold of Faith And in this sence as I conceive St. Peter bid us add unto brotherly love charity or love unto all men 2 Pet. 1. And our Saviour gives us a reason If ye love them saith he which love you what thank have ye Luk. 6.32 For sinners also love those that love them and if ye do good to them which do good to you what thank have ye For sinners also do even the same and if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive what thank have ye For sinners also lend to sinners and receive as much again But love ye your enemies and do good and lend hoping for nothing again and your reward shall be great and ye shall be the children of the highest for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil Be ye therefore merciful as your Father also is merciful We have many merciful as many Fathers and Mothers are who can afford all outward necessaries yea and superfluities unto their Children sometimes beyond their rank meerly to please their own eye pamper their Childrens bodies with dainty fair and fit them early for the entertainment of sensual lusts and make them proud betimes with gay clothes and like the old Ape spoil their Children with cockering them fat them like Sheep for the slaughter Such as can perhaps afford the poor also convenient supply of things necessary for the maintenance of their bodies as bread and meat that perisheth and yet mean time not care how miserable how poor how blind how naked their souls are How destitute of that food which endures unto everlasting life Joh. 6. These are evil mercies to pamper the body and starve the soul Beloved What know we whether a little good counsel given with our alms though never so small suppose two mites may convey sight to the blind hearing unto the deaf feet to the lame saving health unto the soul-sick man and to the dead in trespasses and sins eternal life Whether the Garment of mercy may save the soul from death and cover a multitude of sins Jam. 5.20 Thus thus to feed the poor 't is to give him Angels food to make him drink into one spirit with us Thus to cloth him 't is to array him with a robe of righteousness This is to supply his natural and spiritual wants his wants of body and soul both This is to be merciful as our Father which is in heaven is merciful But there are many counterfeits Hath not thy cruelty made them such saith St. Chrysostom There are many idle Then let them not eat I am not cruel in denying such their food Even the God of mercies who takes a special care of the poor of all other he commands that he that labours not should not eat Yet here is a difference to be made between those evils which move our pity whether they be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 troublesome or deadly If thus let us be merciful as our Father which is in heaven is merciful he would have no man perish Wherefore in this case we must not be too inquisitive as whether he fell into his poverty by idleness unthriftiness or lewdness or rather by casualty Whether he called for it or it came upon him unsent for like an armed man The house may be burnt down while we stand inquiring how the fire was kindled whether by chance or wilfully Rather let us like a good Physician as speedily as we can cure a dangerous disease than make enquiry whether the patient fell into it by his own fault or no All these though otherwise blame-worthy yet are merciful in some degree But others there are who have no bowels at all but think 't is mercy enough to have a velleity half a will to be merciful and fondly conceive that the merciful God accepts that will for the deed I pray God that there be not such a conceit among those who pretend Religion But let such know that God then only accepts the will for the deed when the deed cannot be done These
of their Country would willingly expose themselves to death If Humane Love could transport men so far as to neglect their own safety for their Countries how much farther will the Divine Love carry the Saints Moses Paul all the Apostles Yet all these though the rarest Examples of religious Love came infinitely short of our Lords love to us For I pray consider for whom became these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Godrus for his subjects the Athenians Curtius and the Decii for their Country men the Romans Moses for the Israelites his Subjects he was their King Deut. Paul for his brethren his kinsmen according to the flesh So that that of our Saviour is true of all these Joh. 15.13 Greater love than this hath no man that he should lay down his life for his friends But how much Gospel-love is this that one should dye for his enemies Christ became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only the just for the unjust but even for his enemies Rom. 5.10 Most rare and singular love There is no parable no example like to it Great difference between Christ and many Christians 3. This is yet more exceeding love if we consider Christ the Ruler of all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet he condescended hereunto to purge delinquents when men get but a little power in their hand they purge not delinquents but make them such 4. So high our Lord was yet so lowly he condescended Phil. 2.3 4-10 Dominus Dominantium servus servorum the meanest officer in the house 5. This is a ground of love toward our Neighbour Eph. 5.1 2. 1 Joh. 4.9 10 11. If God loved us then should we love God No God requires first love to our Neighbour 1 Joh. 4.20 For he well knew if we should have the bestowing of our own love in our own order we would hate our brother Joh. 16.2 And that is now come for men hate one another not as their Neighbours but as the enemies of God But let me ask them are not they themselves the enemies of God Col. 1.21 They love one another who have suffered together The good Thief reproved the bad Dost thou not fear God sith thou art in the same condemnation What office then is there so mean that Christians ought not to condescend unto one in behalf of another Christ wash'd his Disciples feet to teach us this Lesson Joh. 13. How cautelous then how wary how fearful ought we to be of soiling and fouling our soul with the least sin It cost the Son of God his blood 1 Pet. 1.18 How careful were they under the Law lest they should be defiled The Apostle hath reference to it Col. 2.2 We lye still in the dust and cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord purge me Mean time we put not an hand towards the purging of our selves we would have God come to us we will not come unto him It reproves those who put off Christian duties to others Oftentimes the Father puts off Thanksgiving to his child who must lisp out a Grace This I believe is the common fault of all We cry out for a Reformation that the Church the Kingdom it self may be purged c. God send one and that a through one Mean time who is there goes about to reform his own life Every man thinks that work is done in his own heart and he would bring every man to the model of his own purging The dissolute and licentious man tells him that lives more strictly that he is an hypocrite He abstains from drunkenness upbraids the Drunkard as if that were the only sin c. We quarrel one with another about words and leave the main thing undone The good Wife bids her Maids sweep the House the one bids the other fetch a Broom she says it is a Besom They spend their time in pratle and leave the work undone so do men about purgatory c. But leave the business it self undone we pray that Gods will may be done yet who goes about to do it His will is our sanctification who hallows Gods name by being holy as he is holy We pray that God will forgive us as we forgive c. yet keep hatred and malice in our hearts c. that he would not lead us into temptation yet we rush into it that he would deliver us from the evil one yet deliver up our selves to be ruled by him Exhort Unto us all by exhortation reproof to imitate our Lord in this so far as we are able purge one another from our sins we little consider that every one of us is as it were the keeper of his brother Ecclus. 17.14 It was the speech of Cain am I my brothers keeper O Beloved Men say God hath put such an one into mine hand if I kill either a good or an evil man when they might as well say and argue God hath put him into my hand for his preservation The Laws of this land in case of robbery by the high way if the Malefactor be not found lay the charge upon the hundred and every man must bear his share and there 's equity for it every man should have taken care of his Neighbour Exhort one another while it is called to day the righteous shall scarcely saved Qui non vetat peccare quum possit jubet Object Have we not sins enough of our own that we must incur the guilt of other mens sins 1 Tim. 5.22 Charity commands this duty of us Levit. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother i. e. thou shalt not hate any man For whosoever hates his brother is a murderer 1 Joh. 3.15 Now whereby shall we discover our love unto our brother Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart Thou shalt in any wise rebuke him and not bear sin for him He who rebukes not his brother when he sins hates him and shall bear the punishment both of his own hatred and his brothers sins we turn it Thou shalt not suffer sin upon him a most necessary duty which yet I fear few very few perform unto their neighbour What 's the reason we are loath to be reproved for our own sin and therefore afraid to reprove another Men make a tacite Covenant one with other not to touch one anothers sins much less to wash and purge one another from them which is a Covenant with Hell and Death He that turns a sinner from his evil way saves a soul from death and covers a multitude of sins Jam. 5.20 yet we let our brother go on in his sin and suffer sin upon him In matters of no moment O how loving we are tell him of a spot in his face and wipe away dust off his garment he hath spots many and those foul spots upon his soul thou sufferest them upon him neither wipes them off nor tells him of them thou takest care he should be pleasing to men not to God savest him from a little shame not his soul from death Our Saviours example and precept
fear the Lord and his Goodness in the latter days Although this may be understood of a King or a Prince according to the order of David one who shall rule according to Gods own heart But most interpreters fetch this quotation out of 1 Chron. 22.10 He shall be my son and I will be his Father But against both these there are two great objections for the first place Psalm 89. speaks expresly of David and this latter place 1 Chron. 22.10 as expresly of Solomon For answer to this we must know that nothing can be a Sign or a Type of another except it self be really a thing existent or to come and that may be considered in a threefold respect 1. As a thing existing or being in it self so Ivy or a Bush of Ivy. 2. As a Sign only as an Ivy Bush is of wine to be sold 3. As both Accordingly David or Solomon may be considered in themselves and so their persons have some things in them proper unto them and which are no way typical or figurative of another as their personal sin 2. Some things are attributed unto them as they are types and figures yet with far more respect unto the thing figured than to the figure it self as Psalm 72.11 17 18. All Kings shall fall down before him all nations Thus when the Holy Ghost speaks of the Type he hath oftentimes his eye so fixed upon the truth and substance figured that he attributes that to the Type which is proper to the thing typified as in Melchizedech Hebr. 7.3 He is thought to be Sem the great but figured Christ because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Some things are in both of them the Type and the thing signified by it yet with a great deal of difference of the Type in his measure and scantness of the person or thing typed more largely and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And so was the Sonship spoken of both under the type of David Psalm 89.26 27. And of Solomon 1 Chron. 22.10 And therfore this Allegation or Testimony taken out of either of these places is true according to the Letter A second Objection is that this first is figurative and Allegorical Testimonies by reason of their Amphibology and Ambiguity are not to be used or produced as proofs in arguing or confirmations of Divine Truths I answer though this were true which yet is not so nevertheless an Allegorical proof may succeed in the second place where a clear literal proof went before and so I hope the Allegation is cleared In which for explication two things must be enquired into 1. Whether the Testimony be to be understood only or principally of Christs incarnation 2. Why the Lord speaks in verbis futuri I will be to him a Father c. Answer to the first true it is the Lord did intend and then and long before promised to beget or raise up Christ in the flesh to whom he would be a Father and who should approve himself a Son in all Love and Dutiful Obedience It is true also that Christ when he was in the flesh did not only purge the outward Temple but did also build an inward house to his Father in the Souls of his Disciples or true Followers and therefore Christs Sonship in the flesh is not here to be wholly excluded But I cannot think with Haymo that the incarnation of Jesus Christ is here principally meant for since that which is spoken of David and under him of Christ Psalm 89.26 27. I will make him my first born c. He was a Servant of Rulers Esay 49.7 Also that which is spoken as of Solomon but understood of Christ 1 Chron. 22. I will establish his Throne over the house of Israel for ever was not fulfilled in the days of our Saviours incarnation it is evident therefore that this allegation is either solely or principally to be understood of Christ in the Spirit and of his eternal Sonship 2. For Answer to the second Quaere two things may be affirmed 1. That this Generation of Christ being eternal there is neither pretension nor succession of time to be regarded in it 2. The Apostle cites these words in the same time wherein they were spoken Now the Words are promissory and spoken in the future 1 Chron. 22. And therefore the Apostle quotes them as he finds them In the words are two promises litterally to David or Solomon and mystically to Christ Observ 1. Observe we then from hence the Wisdom of God that can speak of two persons so different one from other as Creature and Creator of two Sonships as diverse as temporal and eternal at once in one and the same sentence and yet speak most truly of both Observ 2. Observe that more sences than one and they far distant and different one from other may according to Gods true intent and counsel be found under one and the same Testimony Sentence or Words This the Fathers knew well and cryed out who can find out all the several Secrets Mysteries and Sences couched under one and the same word Ad dignitatem Scripturae pertinet ut sub una litera multos sensus contineat Augustin Nullus apex vacat mysterio Hierom. In the mystical or spiritual sence is a twofold promise 1. I will be to him a Father 2. He shall be to me a Son The Reason of the first may be conceived from the immutability of Gods actions ad intra for whatsoever the Lord doth ad intra is from everlasting and to everlasting if we enquire into the ground of this whence can we have it but from the consideration of Gods immutable Love unto his only begotten Son Observ 1. Observe the Fathers act in begetting his Son is future as well as present yea an eternal he hath been is and will be a Father unto Christ where-ever when ever begotten Observ 2. The humiliation of Christ was no bar let or stop to the Fathers fatherly affection towards his Son but rather a further engagement of the Fathers love to him Philip. 2.4 10. Esay 53.10 11 12. Observ 3. The Fathers eternal purpose and resolution towards his Son is to esteem love honour defend cherish and promote him and in all paternal and tender affections to regard him as his most honourable true and only Son Prov. 8.23.30 John 5.20 The Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things that himself doth c. Observ 4. Whereas this promise or Compendium of all promises was made to David and Solomon according to their scantling as Creatures and that not absolutely but upon condition of perseverance in obedience witness 2 Sam. 7. and Psalm 89. yet this promise is made to Christ absolutely yea even to Christ in the flesh because the Father foresaw his Sons perseverance in all Love Duty and Obedience yea it is made to Christ according to his capacity in the Godhead that he should infinitely and eternally partake of the Fathers Love Bounty Kindness Riches Joys and Happiness this
into their Masters affections Do not the thing that I hate Jer. 'T is no hard matter to discover whether we love Righteousness yea or no That which we love our thoughts our desires and affections are upon it yea in that our actions are employed Amor meus pondus animae meae whatever we love the weight of our soul yea of our whole man propends and inclines that way our love is the byass of the whole man Look now impartially into thy self what are thy thoughts set upon Are thy thoughts thoughts of Righteousness or thoughts of iniquity Esay 59.7 Is our love toward Righteousness our hatred toward iniquity In a word examine thy self what thou art wont to be employed in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to love is used also to signifie wont and custom What is thy wont Matth. 6.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The hypocrites love to pray standing in the Synagogue and in the corners of the streets that they may be seen of men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they love i. e. they are wont so to pray what men love to do they are wont oft to do Psal 129.97 O how I love thy law it is my meditation day and night If thou wilt not judge thy self by this sign others may Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus Homer often praiseth wine therefore men judge of him that he loved it well Another sign there is whereby thou mayst discover thy self best unto thy self and better than all the world besides Many men shew forth unto the world examples of good civil and moral actions They will not deceive or go beyond their brother in bargaining they will not be drunkards c. And I would to God that all who profess Religion were arrived at such a degree of civility for sure I am where there is not the exercise of such actions it s no great matter what Religion men profess Now 't is possible such actions may be feigned and hypocritical then they cannot last long Difficile est Dissimulare diu Yea how long soever they last if they proceed not from a good principle even from the love of Righteousness it self the man who performs them cannot be thought a good subject of this King he loves righteousness c. and so must all our actions proceed from the same Principle 1 Cor. 16.14 A man may do that which is materially righteous and yet not be a righteous man It is the love of Righteousness proceeding from Faith that renders the action truly righteous and the man righteous 'T is possible a man may perform that which is materially good and right for by respects and for sinister ends but it is the Love of Righteousness that makes him righteous Exhort To hate iniquity Hatred is affectus separationis 'T is totius generis Haman out of the hatred of Mordecay proceeded to hate all the Jews More NOTES upon HEBREWS I. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows IN these words are contained 1. Christ's Unction and Inauguration And 2. from whence he received his Unction and Inauguration The Donation and the Donour Christ's Unction is extraordinary in the 1. Kind of it it is with oyl of joy 2. Measure of it above his fellows Here we may enquire 1. How is God to be understood 2. Oyl 3. Gladness 4. Who are these fellows 1. How is God here to be understood personally or essentially Surely personally for in the holy blessed Trinity there is often expressed God and God and Lord and Lord as Psal 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord But where God and Lord are so used it is easie to be discerned what persons are there to be understood Thus Gen. 19.24 The Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstom and fire from the Lord out of heaven Hos 1.7 I will have mercy upon the house of Judah and will save them by the Lord their God 2. What is meant by this Oyl What else but the holy Spirit of God according to the Prophets reasoning Esay 61.1 And Evangelists Luk. 4.18 Spiritualia non habent porprium nomen the Spirit it self is called by many names 1. Rivers of water out of his belly This he spake of the spirit 2. Fire He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost as with fire 3. The Comforter Joh. 14.16 4. The finger of God Luk. 11.5 The pledge of our inheritance Eph. 1. 6. Oyl as in the Text. The resemblance it hath with Oyl are either in regard of the qualities or effects of it 1. In regard of the qualities 1. It 's subtil and so piercing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are two Attributes of the Spirit Wisdom 7. 2. Of a spreading nature and so is the Spirit of God diffusive of it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are three other attributes of it 3. Not mixt with other things the spirit of God and God himself is in this sence called holy i. e. separate from all Creatures in his nature though infinitely present with them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are three other attributes of the Spirit 4. Oyl swims aloft above all and Christ the anointed one is above all things Eph. 1.22 and in all things hath the preheminence Col. 1.18 2. Effects it nourisheth the flame 't is called the brightness of the eternal light 1. 'T is that which nourisheth the fire of Love which Christ kindles in the Soul yea it is the love of God poured into our hearts Rom. 8. 2. It heals so doth the Spirit Luk. 4.18 He hath anointed me he hath sent me to heal the broken hearted Luk. 5.17 power of the Lord endued with power from on high i. e. the Spirit present to heal the healing under Christs wings Mal. 4. 3. Easeth and asswageth pains 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the holy Ghost asswageth and easeth the trouble of the Soul Isa 10.27 And in reproaches which grieve the Soul 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ the spirit of glory and of God shall rest upon you 4. Makes chearful when thou fastest anoint thine head 5. Makes active God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost and with power Act. 10.38 The Sun of Righteousness rejoyceth as a strong man to run a race Psal 19.5 3. In these last respects it 's called oleum exultationis Lat. Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the oyl of joy and exultation the oyl of gladness which is meant of the inward joy which is a fruit of Gods Spirit Gal. 5. What is wont to be said that oyl makes the countenance chearful wisdom makes the face to shine These and the like expressions are not to be understood only of the outward countenance for all the oyl in the world cannot make the sad countenance appear chearful but 't is the merry heart that
the Lord Jesus hath taken part of flesh and blood he cannot be hid The night is far spent unto these and the day draws near c. Rom. 13.12 These are of the day The day will appear at a little hole even a child is known by his doing whether his work be perfect Prov. The light is the light of men As ye have heard of a new Christmas so of a New-years-day 1. A Christmas taking part of our flesh and blood giving us a suffering spirit an heart of flesh a suffering mind himself suffering of us and by us by reason of our sins rather suffering death in us than consent to the sin with us suffering with us in all our afflictions afflicted with us condoling with us Christ speaking in us delivering his Oracles in us Christ praying in us praising God in us Kiriath-Sepher smitten Debir appears yea the veil being rent the Holy of Holyes appears in all beauty and loveliness of the Christian life which appears and shines out of our mortal body which is his Temple and we members of his body of his flesh and bone of his bone this life is light unto others and as the day manifests it self and all things else 3. Forasmuch as the children were made partakers of flesh and blood he took part of the same This third point gives a reason of our Lords incarnation even a conformity unto the children because they were flesh and blood weak and frail he became weak and frail flesh and blood like unto them Because the children are made subject to flesh and blood so the Hebrew word answereth to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and implies an impotency c. Wisd 9.15 Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam He who loves another entirely will as much as may be assimilate and conform himself unto him whom he loves Whence the Poets tell of their Jupiter that according as he loved Jupiter in Taurum He changed himself into divers shapes according as they were whom he loved so Hosea 12.10 I have multiplied visions in manu prophetarum assimilatus sum I am resembled unto divers things in the hands of the Prophets The Love of the Lord Jesus inclined him and so far prevailed with him that he humbled himself to our nature and the weakness of it This reason is implied in the Text which faith Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in similitudine unto them so the Syriac This reason is taken from the love of Christ unto the children 2. Another may be added in regard of his relation unto the children as they are his Brethren Esay 40.9 10. Where it is in the Margin Against the strong Luke 11.22 Exod. 2.11 12. The Lord hath raised up of our brethren one like unto Moses according as he promised Deut. 8.15 Who because his Brethren were burdened and oppressed with their sins he is come to visit his Brethren and invites unto himself the weary and heavy laden Matth. 11. Observ 1. Note here an argument as of mans abasement and humiliation so likewise of his honour and exaltation 1. Of his abasement and humiliation he was made flesh and blood weak frail mutable therefore one of mans names in the Hebrew is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a miserable poor weak afflicted man such was the Lord Jesus See Notes on Gen. 4. Enosh Plotinus a rare Philosopher in his time as Porphyrius records in his life seemed to be ashamed that his Soul was in such a frail weak mutable body and therefore he would be very hardly perswaded to tell any one of what stock he was nor would he yield by any means to sit that any Painter or Limner should take his Picture what saith he do ye not think it enough that a man bear this Image that nature hath cloathed him withal but will you take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Image of an Image He is thought to have been a Christian and his works declare as much besides his familiarity with the most excellent learned and pious Christians of his time he knew the vanity of flesh and blood not worthy to be so doted upon or gloried in and therefore he refused to suffer an Image of his perishing Image to be taken by any Of the like resolution were two rare men one of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the miracle of his age they well acknowledged how frail flesh and blood is and in how frail an Image he walketh Psal 39. Observ 2. But as much this makes for the exaltation of our weak and frail nature that the Son of God hath humbled himself and stooped to take it up and wear our mortal garment that God was manifest in the flesh hath vouchsafed to man us and all Believers with himself in all our afflictions to be afflicted with us to make us his living Temples yea to make us members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5.30 This is an Honour whereunto the Son of God hath advanced our humane nature so that we may say with our Apostle Heb. 2. Thou hast made him little lower than the Angels to crown him with glory and honour yea he laid not hold of the Angels but took hold of the Seed of Abraham and what Even all the Believers Observ 3. The great and manifold wisdom and goodness of our only wise and only good God who since mans fall hath in all things accommodated himself unto him to raise him up again as Elisha to the dead child Man was wandered into manifold by-paths of error and many ways had strayed from his God and therefore according to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he sent after the strayed man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the multitudes or multiplicities of his Law Hosea 8.12 as S. Peter wrote his Epistle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to those in the dispersion and thus Joseph visited his Brethren in Dotham i. e. in the Law so the true Joseph visits his Brethren Gen. 37.17 Even so we when we were children in bondage under the elements of the world In the fulness of time God sent his Son c. Gal. 4.3 6. We shall find that the Lord after the same manner raiseth us up from our fall as Elisha did the young child 2 Kings 4 29-35 He first sent his Servant with his Staff i. e. the Law but that could not give life Rom. Elisha God the Saviour comes himself and applies himself unto the child and raiseth it from the death of sin to the life of righteousness Observ 4. Here is a lesson for all the children of God that whereas for this reason because the children were partakers of flesh and blood he took part of the same for the same reason we also should even out of love condescend unto the necessities of our brethren S. John reasons so 1 John 4.10 11. If God so loved us we ought also to love one another So ought we to comply with them in the condition
doth imminere and is ready to take us captive 2 Tim. 2. ult and men are still in jeopardy and proper to our purpose in hand Gal. 5.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not intangled be not obnoxious liable or subject to the yoke of bondage Confer Rom. 8.15 The Reason why they who are not yet delivered and redeemed by Christ are subject and liable to bondage is in the following words This comes to pass by the fear of Death Through fear of death they are subject to bondage What death is this Death is either 1. Natural Or 2. Spiritual See Notes on vers 14. The most that I have seen understand this to be meant of the natural death and take no notice at all of the spiritual howbeit both of them may be here understood which I shall shew anon Mean time let us enquire a little into the nature of fear what it is and how the fear of death makes those who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ subject to bondage There are four principal passions of the soul c. See Notes on Luk. 12. This fear being of the greatest natural and spiritual evil must needs be a great fear and that which brings men or is ready to bring them into bondage for whereas every man naturally loves his own preservation he consequently fears by nature whatever is destructive especially death natural if a natural man and spiritual if spiritually minded Now all fear induceth servitude and bondage or a servile condition because it is proper to servants to fear Rom. 8.15 The Spirit of bondage inclines to fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui metuens vivit liber mihi non erit unquam Observ 1. All natural men liable are to bondage through the fear of Death This enslaves those who might of all men be thought to be the most free-â—en as Philosophers and Wise men as also Princes and great men They report of Aristotle who â—new the immortality of the soul that being ready to dye and anxious concerning his future estate he said I came naked into this world I have lived a wretched life in it and I am departing a doubtful man out of it as not knowing what shall become of me Tu verò ens entium causa causarum miserere mei Adrian the Emperour who knew the Heavens and Stars so well as no man better but neglected him that made them He now about to dye as the Historian reports in his life said thus Animula vagula blandula hospes comesque corporis quae nunc abibis in loca pallidula rigida nudula nec ut soles dabis jocos Observ 2. Note hence what the condition even of Gods children while but children is by corrupt nature what it is and how vile it is we are liable and subject to bondage we are liable to the slavery and vassalage of sin and Satan the basest and very worst of bondages while we are yet under the spirit of bondage we fear Sin and the Law and Death and Satan Doubt We find this to be otherwise for many there are who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ who yet fear not death neither natural nor spiritual and so are not liable unto bondage 1. They fear not the natural death for fear is of an evil shortly in danger to befal us but death howsoever it may be near and very near yet is it apprehended as a far off by most men and therefore it is not feared according to our common speech I thought as little of it as of my dying day 2. As for the spiritual and eternal Death neither is that generally feared for we find many fearless careless and presumptuous Jude vers 12. without fear they are past all fear many desperate and without feeling Eph. 4.19 Desperantes tradiderunt See Jerem. 2.25 I have loved strangers and after them will I go And Wisdom 2.2 We are born at all adventure 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences feared with an hot iron These are in a far worse condition than the other for they are under the bondage and slavery of sin which the other only fear and are liable unto But truly here as in in many other places throughout the holy Seripture the mistake of the Translators hath occasioned great obscurity of the Text For the words are not of that general extent as our English seems to make them but are to be understood with a particular restriction unto the children of God and indeed they ought thus to be rendered Christ took part of flesh and blood that through death he might deliver not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these children mentioned in the former verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not who but as many as all their life-time c. And so the Text rightly translated clears the doubt For whereas too many there are who fear neither natural nor spiritual death The children of God as yet ignorant and weak often falling into sin fear natural death and much more death in sin which are both threatned by the Law to the transgression of it and so are liable unto bondage under sin and under the law which forbids sin and denounceth temporal and eternal judgements against sinners yet gives them no power at all to resist sin much less to subdue it Under this fear the children live who differ nothing from servants And thus we understand what the Apostle speaks Gal. 4 1-6 Observ 3. Note here a true servile or slavish fear what it is It 's a principle of some good although it self can hardly be called good for a servant acts what he does not from himself but as outward from without But he who acts out of love doth it as from himself and from within as moved by his own proper inclination nor indeed can it be called good because the proper object of it is punishment which therefore as the greatest evil is most feared because what is contrary to it is by such an one most loved so that the best thing it loves is self-preservation And therefore such an one as doth good only for fear of punishment he is not yet in his heart departed from evil for yet he sins in that he would sin if he could sin with indemnity And the evil which in the Act he commits not he commits in his will and the evil will lives still and the work would follow but that he fears the punishment would follow the work so that although such an one do that which is good yet he doth it not well because that which seems to be done in the outward Act is not done inwardly in the heart Now this fear answers to the love of an hireling which is of the reward not of the work nor of him that sets a work yet is there some good in both these in that they both do good and decline evil the one for fear of punishment the other for hope of reward And therefore what good is in both is
this by his peoples obedience Deut. 8.1 The Lord not only promised but sware that he would give the Holy Land unto the Israelites yet he requires their obedience that he may perform his Promise and Oath God hath made 2 Pet. 1. great and precious promises unto us that we should be partakers of the Divine Nature but upon what terms having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Note the Apostles reasoning from Gods promise made in the Text exhorting to a solicitous and Godly fear Since a promise is left of entering into his Rest let us fear lest we come short c. So likewise in 2 Corinth 7.1 having these precious promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God Be we then exhorted to fear lest we fall short of God's Rest And consider 1. There are many perils in the way evil counfellors on the left hand 2. Enemies to assault us 3. Difficulty of the way to weary us 4. Delightful objects to allure us to stay on this side the good Land 5. Danger of missing the right gate of entrance lest we be led into the abomination of desolation the disobedient knowledge Lastly be exhorted so to run that we may obtain 1 Cor. 9.24 Because they could not enter in therefore we ought to fear 1. Reason of this Axiom is in regard of God taken from the constancy of God's dealing with men he changeth not if therefore the disobedient should not enter c. nor shall we if disobedient he is constant 2. Because of like Reason in the former people and in us the Apostle useth such an argument as would prevail with them Homo homini quid praestat Of all Arguments men are mostwhat wont to reason à pari from the like to the like which the Apostle knowing well he urgeth it here They could not enter in because of unbelief nor shall we if unbelievers therefore let us fear c. Hence observe the Apostle argues from the type to the Truth and reasons from thence as oft elsewhere he doth So that it 's most false which some have put for a Canon and Rule in their Art of Logick to corrupt Youth betimes Parabolae non sunt Argumentativae No. How then doth the Apostle reason here from the Type to the Truth and 1 Cor. 9.9 Thou shalt not muzzle the Ox c. and Gal. 4. from the two Sons of Abraham c. Observ 2. This may be a convictive argument even unto wicked men that although some perish yet God continues his Love surely he knows better what is good for us than we our selves He wisheth better to us than we are apprehensive of Charior est superis homo quam ipse sibi God loves man better than the man loves himself It 's a known Story of nine Books of the Sybills Oracles offered to Tarquinius Superbus A. Gellius libr. 1. chap. 19. The Gospel is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the counsel of God unto us though we like Tarquinius be proud we have refused the tender of it yet let us take heed lest we reject it Buy the Truth and sell it not So constant is the Lord in tendring his Gospel to us Joh. 6.66 will ye also go away Let us say with Peter Whither shall we go for thou hast the words of eternal life 1. This may reprove the present Generation who have the Gospel preached unto them more clearly and more powerfully former Ages had it in types and figures delivered unto them unto us it is delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with plainness and property of speech yet we walk not worthy of the Gospel of Jesus Christ no more than they did 2. This may reprove us who receive the Gospel with greater power than the forefathers of the Hebrews did yet is here as general a complaint of infirmity and weakness as was heard among the Forefathers of the Hebrews 3. Reprove we hence the Spies who being sent to search the Land and to bring a true report of it unto their Brethren falsifie the truth and their trust and bring up an evil report upon the Land ye find that this was the great sin of the ten Spies Numb 13. where vers 37.38 they all agree in one tale That the land flowed with milk and honey but vers 31. and 32. All except Joshua and Caleb discourage the people and contrary to their own Testimony say the land eats up the inhabitants thereof Why gave they this report of it Surely they saw the people afraid and they would not displease the people and thereupon those ten Spies perished Numb 14.21 O would God this were not too true and for many years had not been the sin of many of our Spies whose Profession it hath been to spie out the land They have brought an evil report upon it so far that the peoples hearts are discouraged the ten Spies disheartened the people and said We are not able to go up against the people for they are stronger than we And hath it not been and is it not yet to this day the report of more than ten Spies that the spiritual enemies are too strong for us that the iniquity cannot be wholly subdued in this life when yet the promises of the Gospel are made upon condition of subduing our spiritual enemies To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life Revel 2.11 He shall not be hurt of the second death I will make him a pillar in the house of my God he that overcometh shall inherit all things Revel 21.7 But the Apostle in the first Verse having exhorted the Hebrews to a godly fear foresaw two inconveniences 1. Lest the people conceiving themselves now no more under the Law which is the state of fear Exod. 20.20 but under the Gospel which is the state of Faith Hope and Love lest they should presume he fenceth the holy fear against presumption in the second Verse 2. Lest by the example of their Forefathers they should fall into despair he fenceth the holy fear with hope from the third verse of this Chapter to the tenth 1. He fenceth the Holy fear against presumption for they were apt to reason thus our Fathers were under the Law but we are under the Gospel and therefore though they miscarried yet our case is better than theirs he by Prolepsis answers this objection thus 't is true the Gospel is preached to us but it was preached to them also But the word did not profit them because it was not mixed with faith in those that heard it And you are in like condition and if the word in you be not mixt with faith it will not profit you no more than them and so may you miscarry and come short as they did 2. He fenceth this fear against despair v. 3. for whereas they were in danger of despondency lest they might be excluded out of God's Rest as their Fathers were
their made holiness their false and erroneous opinions those Idols which every one hath made for himself they shall cast them to the Moles and to the Bats Esay 20. The Eagles feathers shall waste all the other feathers of the fowls of the air evil spirits The stone cut out of the mountain without hands without man's help shall smite the Image of Babel on the foot and break it to pieces Dan. 2.34 Observ 4. See then the transcendent and eminent prerogative of true Christian men and women that which is here ascribed unto the Son of God essentially is also spoken of them by participation they also are for ever Psal 37.29 The righteous shall dwell for ever namely in God's Tabernacle so Psal 61.4 I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever and 89.36 The seed of the true David shall endure for ever They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Sion which cannot be removed but abideth for ever Observ 5. There is then no new truth concerning Christ but new discoveries of the old truth as the old fields yearly bring forth the new corn saith Chaucer No doth not our Lord tell us of a new commandment Joh. 13.34 A new commandment give I unto you that ye love one another c. Doth not the Prophet tell us of new things that shall appear Esay 42.9 And happily they have already appeared Doth not S. John tell us that the Revelation of Jesus Christ is of things that must shortly come to pass Revel 1.11 Hence it should seem to follow that Jesus Christ is not the same now that he was or will not be the same that he now is for ever Respon What our Lord calls a new commandment is indeed an old commandment ye read it given Levit. 19.18 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Shall we alledge yet a more ancient authority 1 Thess 4.9 Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another It 's a command natural like that Matth. 7.12 Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye to them A command most agreeable to man's nature who is naturally a tame and sociable creature delighting in society and company of his like which cannot be without the band of love which therefore God inwardly teacheth man through Christ his master Matth. 23.8 Who hath always had his delights with the sons of men Prov. 8.31 Whence we are all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taught this lesson by the God of nature to love one another Thus doubtless S. John understood it 1 Joh. 2.7 8. From the beginning i. e. from God and Christ himself who is the very beginning it self But why then is it called a new commandment 1. It 's therefore said to be new because it hath been long antiquated and out of use as it had been among the Jews long time and therefore when the Scribe asked our Lord what was the greatest commandment in the Law And he had answered The love of God c. Matth. 22. He adds ex abundanti The love also of our Neighbour a commandment so out of date among them that our Lord called it a new commandment and this is evident that they thought it lawful to hate their enemy when yet our enemy is contained under the name of our Neighbour and therefore commands us to love him Matth. 5. When therefore this commandment was out of use and practice among them and our Lord new urged it he calls it a new one 2. Besides under the Law they were so addicted to figures and types that they neglected the truth so that the Ceremonials had even eat out the Morals which therefore our Lord came to revive and of this S. John speaks 1 Joh. 2.8 .. 3. But there is a more Noble and Heroical degree of love according to which our Lord may be understood to call this a new commandment that whereby we ought to love our Neighbour even above our selves and of this S. John speaks 1 Joh. 3.16 Hereby perceive we the love of God that he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down our lives for the Brethren And this seems to be the very sence of our Lord's word Joh. 13.34 As I have loved you I have so loved you that I have laid down my life for you and even so ought ye to love one another But in similitudes oftentimes 't is possible we may exceed the intention of him that made them doth the Scripture speak so much expresly Look Eph. 5.1 2. As Christ also hath loved us and given himself for us True But herein happily the measure and degree of love is not intended but only the affection To put this out of all doubt the Apostle hath this sence in so many words 1 Joh. 3.16 This then seems to be new No. This was even from the beginning for we are thus taught of God to love one another Ephes 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear children and walk in love even as Christ loved us and gave himself for us and hereby perceive we the love of God c. Thus we are taught of God 1 Thess 4.9 And if this Commandment seemed new to them how much more may it seem new unto us in whom that prophecy of our Saviour is fulfilled because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold Matt. 24.12 Never in the Church did iniquity so much abound as in these last dayes and therefore never was Love so cold as now being contracted and drawn into every ones self and become self-self-love according to that of 2 Tim. 3.1 2. Here is iniquity abounding and that in the Church for in the world it hath been alwayes and by reason of this abundance of iniquity the love of many is waxen cold Insomuch that the Precept to love our neighbour especially with heroical Love and in the extent of it to love our enemies and to love one another as Christ hath loved us and given himself for us c. This to men falsly called Christians may seem a New Commandment whereas indeed it is not simply a New Commandment but a Commandment renewed 2. The like we may say of the Wisdom and Truth of God which is essentially Christ himself which is not then new when it newly appears but hath been from the beginning such is the wisdom of God 1 Cor. 2.7 The hidden wisdom which God Ordained before the world unto our Glory c. 3. Thus many Truths have been hid from Ages and from Generations as Col. 1.26 but what if they have been hidden were they therefore not before nay rather because they have been hidden therefore they have been heretofore Veritas in puteo saith Democritus Truth will be daily more and more discovered which by reason of iniquity yet lieth hid Isai 42.7 9. The Prophet speaking of Christ Behold the former things are come to pass and new things do I declare before they spring forth I will tell you of them 4. The like we may say
established this right unto Governours being a servant of Rulers Esay 41.7 And his Apostles by precept Rom. 13.1 Tit. 1. Pet. By example Act. 26.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though Festus were a partial and unjust man a respecter of persons as appears Act. 25.9 yet Paul gives him the stile and title due unto his place Whence it appears that they who do not give honour to whom honour is due they are respecters of persons and judges of evil thoughts Nor do they so say and so do as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Should any of your children come to you irreverently and without giving you due respect according to the commandment yet being reproved should say Father I honour you in my mind though I do not express it by any sign of Honour as bowing the knee or putting off the Hat would you take this for a good answer I believe not Though some I know upon a religious account exempted children from honouring their Parents and thereby came directly within the number of those to whom our Lord speaks Matth. 15.6 Ye have made the commandments of God of none effect by your tradition Exhort So say and so do as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty Beloved consider we are all and every one of us saying and doing somewhat if we so say and so do we do well Remember what the great Judge will then say Come ye blessed of my Father ye gave me meat ye gave me drink ye took me in ye cloathed me ye visited me ye came unto me They who had so done had forgotten that they had so done but the Judge had not forgotten For a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Mal. 3.16 And are their words and works forgotten think we who neither so say nor so do c. Doth not the Judge as well take notice of our omissions what we so say not and so do not as of sinful acts and words Doth he not say to such Depart ye cursed into the everlasting fire c. Ye gave me no meat ye gave me no drink ye took me not in ye visited me not Is there not a book of remembrance wherein all our evil words and works are written which have not been so said and so done Dan. 7.10 The judgment was set and the books were opened And what comes of it we read Revel 20.12 The dead were judged out of those things which were written in the book according to their works for we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ to give an account of all that we have done in the body whether it be good or evil 2 Cor. 5.10 Beloved it is our partial self-self-love which perswades us that our sins are forgotten but our well-speaking and well-doing are remembred that our words are but as the wind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that our evil works are passed and gone and God is merciful Whether we believe it or believe it not most certain it is that what ever we say or do is upon record All our words all our actions they either build us up in our holy faith or else they raise a mass and heap up a building like that which Israel built in the time of their thraldom in Aegypt or what Edom built Malac. 1. The webb which we our selves weave must be ravelled by our selves The best end of it is repentance The same time runs out as well in so speaking and so doing as in evil speaking and doing Our Apostle gives us excellent counsel Jam. 1.19 If the Father hath begotten unto a good will Wherefore let every man be swift to hear to learn what we ought to speak and do but slow to speak slow to wrath Slow to speak the wise Pythagoras enjoyn'd his Scholars 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a time of silence 2. Slow to wrath this is a Precept as necessary for so doing for the wrath of man worketh not the Righteousness of God We have a good salutation which may be helpful this way as when we ask one another how we do I suppose we mean not only how we thrive in our bodies but in our souls and spirits also as St. John to Gaius I wish above all that thou prosper and be in health as thy soul prospereth 3 Joh. 2. Paul and Barnabas would give the Brethren a visit in all the Cities where they had preached the word of the Lord to see how they do they had preached but what had the other done that they went to see And surely this was the end of Episcopal Visitations of old not that they might see whether the Church or Chancel were in repair or not which was all it came to at last but to enquire how their souls prospered how they spake and how they did whether according to the word they had heard yea or not And the Latine hath as good a farewel Vale be strong in doing well and the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong and able and the Hebrew added to the end of the Books in Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be strong as if they should say ye have read or heard what the will of the Lord is Be strong now so to do and so to speak as they who shall be judged by the Law of Liberty NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES II. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar THe discovery of Christ yesterday Hebr. 13. is a business of that extent and largeness that it requires more than one man's life and pains to perfect it I conceive it therefore very expedient that for brevity sake I make choice of some such Scripture as presents unto us many such types together and such is that Jam. 2.21 Wherein we have Abraham the friend of God and God's Priest offering up his Son Isaac for a Sacrifice to God upon the Altar Abraham the friend of God the Priest Isaac the Sacrifice and Altar all met together in the Text and with them three necessary arguments of Christian Religion 1. Faith 2. Good Works And 3. Justification The whole Chapter contains a twofold Dehortation 1. From partiality and respect of persons in the Faith of Jesus Christ 2. From an unprofitable uncharitable dead devilish Faith This Dehortation the Apostle inforceth from the examples of Abraham and Rahab the former is the Text. 1. Abraham had his Son Isaac 2. Abraham our father was justified by works when he had offered up his Son upon the Altar 3. Abraham offered up his son Isaac upon the altar 4. We see how faith wrought with his works 5. By works faith was made perfect 6. The Scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God c. 7. Abraham was called the friend of God 1. Abraham had his Son Isaac Observ 1. Abraham's God makes good his promise to Believers the children of
unto Faith where there are fruits and works contrary unto faith 3. Abraham offered up his son Isaac upon the Altar The History is very well known Gen. 22. Doubt But how can he be said to have offered up his son who yet was not offered up but preserved alive To offer therefore is here taken pro actu destinato inchoato non perfecto as much as lay in him he offered up his son he bound him he laid him on the Altar he drew the sacrificing knife to slay him He did all he was commanded which he had not done unless he had done also what he was counter-manded Reason 1. In regard of God his precept unto Abraham 2. In regard of Abraham his Faith and obedience complying with Gods Precept Observ 1. The mighty power of Faith it conquers the greatest temptations The Jews observe that Abraham was ten times tempted of God 1. To forsake his Country 2. To go into Egypt 3. When his Wife was taken from him 4. When severed from Lot 5. When he overcame the Kings 6. When he cast Hagar out of doors great with child and that by him 7. When being old he must be circumcised 8. When his Wife was taken away by Abimelech 9. When again both Hagar and Ishmael must be put out of doors 10. When he must offer up Isaac These were all temptations but not one so called but this the greatest of all Abrahams Faith conquered all Observ 2. Abrahams belief of God's command and that one of the most difficult that ever God gave unto man so many words so many darts so many goads pierce his heart Take now not an Ox or Sheep But 1. Thy son if thou hadst more thou mightest give one for many 2. Thine only Son 3. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a son not a son as the Jews proverb is let him sink or swim O but this was thy Son whom thou lovest and he most lovely 4. Isaac thy joy thy delight the son of thine old age in whom all thy hopes all the promises of God were comprised take Isaac 5. Offer him up May not a servant do it No thou thy self 6. And for an whole burnt offering not one part of him left all must be turned into Ashes 7. And all this forthwith 8. Yet he must be tryed three days he must go three days journey tempted sometime with the command sometime with the Love of God love of the flesh present delight future bliss All these were as if Abraham indeed had been to be offered not Isaac by faith Abraham obeyed this most horrible command O with what courage did the good man overcome all this So that we may say of him what Pyrrus said of Fabritius that it 's more easie to divert the Sun from his course than Fabritius from his purpose Observ 3. God accepts the will for the deed He offered up c. See Notes before in Jam. 1.22 Repreh 1. The perverse and presumptuous imitation of the great God in his commands proceeding from his Soveraign Power Herein Satan will be like the Highest Hence came the offering unto Molech Repreh 2. A strong eviction of our great unbelief and disobedience Abraham being commanded believed and readily obeyed this command as to man most horrible most unreasonable though God according to his absolute power might command that same The Lord gives no such commands to us it came not into his heart Jerem. This command to us is unreasonable he propounds to us most reasonable commands what sacrifice so reasonable as the offering up of our bodies Rom. 12.1 our resignation of our selves in our reasonable service yet who offers up this sacrifice who offers up a sorrowful spirit a contrite heart Psal 51. And if we be so backward to offer up our bodies quid dicam in crucem tollere What shall I say of taking up our cross daily and following our Lord if the Prophet Elisha had commanded us some great thing oughtest thou not to do it c. If Elisha God our Saviour command c. Wash and be clean This is so reasonable that Mich. 6.6 7 8. Esay 1 16-20 Love thou the Lord it 's an argument of forgiveness There is no doubt but Simon the Pharisee though a Leper unclean himself yet will condemn thee for a sinner They who are yet under the Law will condemn those who are under grace Eli accounted Hannah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like these are those who perform blind obedience to their presumptuous superiours who usurp an absolute power over them Cassian reports of Matius an Abbot who at the command of his Superiour would have cast his son of eight years old into a River and drowned him An Example admirandum nay demirandum magis quam imitandum as that which exceeds all the lawful bounds of precept and obedience for no superiour can command the death of his inferour without just cause warranted by the Law of God And therefore there was more blindness than due obedience in submission to such commands So that to countenance this rash folly of the Abbot there was great need to feign a Revelation declaring how acceptable the fact was to God Hac eum obedientiâ Abrahae patriarchae opus implesse But we have a more sure word of prophecie according to which sammum vitae necisque Dominium The absolute power of life and death belongs to God only Like to these are they who dare impose upon the life of men their opinions and dictates for God's Oracles which they have received from mortal men or false collections of their own out of the Word of God The Apostle who I am sure had more authority than they all he disclaimed all such usurpation of rule over the hearts of men 2 Cor. 2.24 Mysticé Abraham offered up Isaac his son upon the altar The Letter hath offered us somewhat for our edifying but the Spirit will afford us more Who doth Abraham figure but the great and high Father God the Father Who is Isaac but a Type of Jesus Christ whom the Father spared not but delivered up to death for us all Rom. 8.33 And what was the Altar but a figure of the Cross of Christ for so Mount Moriah had three divers tops 1. Upon one of which the City of David was built 2. Upon another Solomon's Temple 3. Upon the third Isaac was offered and afterward our Lord was crucified This is affirmed by divers of the Ancients August de Civitate Dei lib. 16. chap. 32. Hieronimus presbyter scripsit se certissimé à sermonibus Judaeorum cognovisse quod ibi immolatus sit Isaac Adam sepultus ubi postea Christus est Crucifixus Exhort Let us offer up our Isaac upon the altar And what is our Isaac but our joy What is the Altar and what is the Cross but the patience of Jesus Christ Unto thee then be it spoken Abramida O thou son of Abraham if thou wilt prove thy self to be so by doing the works of Abraham offer
give me neither poverty nor riches c. And whereas it is said that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor is never read to signifie humble and lowly it is not true for David so useth it Psal 40.17 I am poor and needy c. And 69.23 and 70.5 But therefore lest the word be mistaken some addition is made as in St. James Cap. 2.5 The poor of this world rich in faith c. And where the Apostle saith not many mighty not many noble are called he implies that some are called Although St. Luke 6.20 relate our Saviours Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed are the poor yet it 's observable to whom he spake Blessed are the poor He spake to his Disciples poor in spirit And although it may be objected that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye be not in the Text yet it is necessarily understood as the Primitive in the possessive immediately following for yours is c. What then is the true poverty in Spirit It is a work of the Spirit of God upon our Spirit shedding the love of God into it according to Rom. 5.5 Which love of God being a desire of our Union with God there ariseth a desire of devesting and laying aside what ever is contrary to the love of God in us as the love of the World and the things of the World 1 John 2. An abasement of our selves in his sight Prov. 29.23 Honour shall uphold the humble in spirit a fear of offending our God Vnto this man do I look who is poor and of a contrite spirit and who trembles at my word Esay 66.2 Who in his own judgment of himself is as it were without himself who hath emptied himself of himself and is as nothing in his own sight 2. What is Blessedness Vide Not. in Psal 94. pag. 1.2 Reason Why doth the Lord Jesus pronounce them blessed who are poor in spirit There is a principal reason in the following words which I shall consider in its due place mean time some reason may be given for this truth in it self considered The poor in Spirit have these humble thoughts of themselves that they have nothing of their own nothing proper to themselves but whatever they have received it is only of free gift from their blessed Father So that all Grace flows into such humble Souls and the God of all grace gives his grace and blessings unto the lowly Obs 1. Here hath been a great mistake touching poverty in Spirit as if it should consist in rejecting renouncing and casting away all a mans outward wealth and estate out of an opinion that a man cannot have outward wealth and be poor in Spirit This hath been the Religious Melancholy of many in former Ages and there have not been wanting some Birds of Prey who have been awake to such a booty who have won them to enter with their Estates into some Monastery or other And at this day some there are who would perswade men of Honour and Estate to renounce all they have and to be one of them But will it come unto so much A good Purchase especially in regard of them who have no Conscience to labour That 's a new kind of Conscience contrary to the Apostles Rule that he who will not labour should not eat Let it appear throughout the whole word of God where any man is bound to give over any honest Calling in the World wherein God by his providence hath placed him The contrary appears clearly 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every man abide in that calling wherein he is called and v. 24. Wherein any man is called let him therein abide with God Obs 2. This discovers their perverse imitation of our Lord's words in the Text who lay them as the foundation and ground-work of devout holy beggery for hence the Order of Mendicant Fryars have their Original for their Authour St. Francis would that his Monks should possess no temporal thing in the World that thereby they might the more expeditely follow the example of our Lord Jesus Christ who said The Foxes have their holes and the Birds of the air their nests c. That speech was more divinely spoken than the Fryar understood it However let it appear where our Lord commanded his followers to devest themselves of all outward subsistence according to his example yea his example proves the contrary for he begged no man's Alms yea he and his society of Apostles had a Treasury out of which they gave unto the Poor Against this I oppose this assertion Poverty in spirit may consist with outward wealth and riches For when we so love God that no creature can separate us from the love of him yea that all the Creatures are helpful and further us in the love of him as Rom. 8. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Such as these use the outward World and the riches of it as helpful instruments unto poverty in Spirit for no doubt such as in humility and the fear of God have and use for supply of their own necessities and others the outward goods their minds and spirits are far more expedite pure and free for the exercise of all Holy Duties Than they are or can be who want things necessary for support of life and are enforced to beg them from door to door Such as these are free and not brought under the power of any Creature or whatsoever is not God and abide in their poverty of Spirit and can say with the Apostle as having nothing yet possessing all things Benedict the Abbot saw this inconvenience and therefore he went contrary hereunto and ordained that his Monks should have plentiful Revenues and his reason was that they might more freely be vacant to their Speculations But we know well by experience that as the Franciscans might be distracted with Care and fear of want so might the Benedictines be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and both frustrate of their end of their Religious Retirement and Contemplation Large provisions are dangerous incentives unto lust especially to such as live idly and spend their time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even as it happens Surely as to poverty of Spirit the Religious World hath been and yet is very much mistaken in it for that looks at the Spirit and Mind whether a man be lowly or high-minded whether poor in Spirit or rich and proud of Spirit But as for the nature of true inward blessedness and poverty of Spirit there is no notice to be taken of outward poverty or outward riches the having them or the want of them Obs 3. Bliss and Happiness may in some good measure be obtained in this life c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Obs 4. Hence we learn wherein the true bliss and happiness consists c. Vide Not. ubi supra Obs 5. Hence it follows undeniably that the Rich in Spirit are not blessed Proud Adam will be his own guide c. Vide Not. in Luke 9.23
enjoyning preservation of life might suffice we may add hereunto others both in regard of God himself and in respect of men 2. God made man after his own Image which is destroyed and defaced by murder Gen. 9.6 It is the Lord's reason he gives of this Law He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the Image of God made he man 3. The main end aimed at by the Lord himself is here of principal regard His main design is as in all the Commandments to assimilate man and make him like unto himself so in this especially in love and mercy for preservation of man's life Mich. 6.5 Zach. 7.9 10. Luke 6.35 36. 2. In respect of men as to save life renders us like unto God so to kill makes men like the Devil John 8.44 as proprium est Dei servare benefacere so Diaboli laedere Add hereunto that common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even the same to them Matth. 7.12 This is the voice of the Law and the Prophets yea approved of by light of nature the Emperor Severus caused it to be written in many places of his Palace 2. There is a near alliance between men whom God hath made as after his own Image so of one blood Acts 17.26 And thus by one common nature all men are taught of God to love one another 1 Thes 4.9 Obs 1. Man by his fall was and is of a bloody revengeful unmerciful disposition All faln men walk in the way of Cain until God in goodness lead them out of that way into the way of his Commandments 2. The Lord directs his Law to all and every man and woman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou man or woman shalt not commit murder The Lord descends to every one in particular to every individual to thee who ever thou art Thou shalt do no murder that every man may know that the Commandment concerns him 3. Note here how precious the life of any man ought to be to any man 4. Note hence how precious every man 's own life ought to be unto himself Therefore this Commandment or act forbidden is left without expression of an object whereby is prohibited all unlawful killing And because our love unto God measures out every man's love unto himself and every man's love unto himself is the measure of his love unto his Neighbour Surely in that every man is forbidden to kill his Neighbour every man is much more forbidden to kill himself Do thy self no harm Acts 16. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the Judgment The words contain the penalty annexed to the breach of this Commandment wherein the words are considerable in themselves and with reference to the former implied in the Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators exceeding often render And which all men know is a note of diversity and signifies But and makes quite another kind of axiom and makes not a copulate but a discret In the words absolutely considered we must enquire what is meant here by Judgment and 2. What it is to be in danger of Judgment 1. Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which word is here to be understood the Session or sitting of Judges Such as at that time were in many Cities of Judea and that their Judicature is here properly understood it 's evident by the opposion unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn the Council To be in danger of Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These words are more properly to be turned he shall be obnoxious or lyable unto the Judgment for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies obnoxious c. Vide Not. in Hebr. 2. We shall meet with these words again This Sentence is not extant in the Law in so many words but the meaning of it is clear Levit. 24.21 He that killeth a man he shall be put to death Num. 35.16 17 18 30. Obser 1. What a tie hath God the Judge upon every guilty Conscience 2. How much more upon every blood guilty Conscience Exhortation Highly to esteem the precious life anothers as well as our own 1. It is the workmanship of God 2. It is the Command of God to spare life not to kill 3. God made us after his own Image which is marred by murder 4. It 's contrary to God's main design to render us like unto himself in love mercy goodness c. 5. It crosseth the common rule Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you c. 6. God made us of one blood and so teacheth us to love one another 7. This is no Arbitrary Law it 's not without penalty so great a crime is not expiated without the death of the murderer He that sheds man's blood by man shall his blood be shed 8. Whole Families yea the greatest Potentates with their Kingdoms rue this crime as Pharaoh Saul Ahab yea David himself 9. Even the beast it self and its owner if faulty must die to expiate bloodshed Exod. 21.28 29. 10. The Lord enjoyns mercy to the beasts Deut. 22.6 11. Yea even the beasts are not savage against their own kind They improve their sense better than men their reason yea than Christian men their faith O ye perverse and degenerate mankind So true is it that man without Law and equity is the very worst of all living Creatures 12. Beloved we are men let us not so put off humanity as by cruelty and savageness to become worse than the very beasts 13. The Scribes and Pharisees had attained to this degree of righteousness to spare life they were no murderers Beloved we are Christian men our righteousness must exceed theirs Our Lord hath taught us an higher Lesson I say unto you he that is angry with his Brother without cause shall be in danger of the Judgment Axiom 3. It was said to them of old time thou shalt not kill c. Of how old time were these to whom this was spoken Some say to those in the time of Ezra the Scribe Others look farther back to the times of Moses and indeed the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used to signifie things or persons of that Age of the Prophets as Luke 9.19 One of the old Prophets Acts 15.21 Moses of old time c. But most of the Prophets were long after Moses's time And where it is said Moses of old time hath in every City those that preach him being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath-day The old time there spoken of if we mark it is not to be understood of Moses's time but long after namely after the time of the Captivity What if we look yet farther backward even before the Prophets yea before Moses 2 Cor. 5.17 We read of old things and 2 Pet. 2.5 the old World and Revel 12.9 and 20.2 Ye read of the old Serpent called the Devil and Satan who deceived that old World It 's
of Elisha See Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Hearken to the Lord's rod. 3. Pray unto him Psal 69.15 Let not the pit shut her mouth upon me and Psal 142.7 Bring my soul out of prison c. Job 33.26 30. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 31 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But it hath been said He who shall put away his wife let him give her a writing of divorcement But I say unto you that whosoever shall put away his wife saving for the cause of fornication causeth her to commit adultery and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery I Told you in the Preface to the opening of vers 27 28. That our Lord expounds the seventh Commandment and somewhat annexed thereunto having now expounded the seventh Commandment and given directions for the avoiding of Adultery and Fornication to extinguish the evil concupiscence which might foment and nourish this sin implied by plucking out the offensive eye cutting off the offensive hand and foot and all this at our utmost peril even of being cast into hell He now propounds and then expounds somewhat annexed to the seventh Commandment and that is concerning Divorce in the words I have read I shew'd in the beginning of our Lord's Expositions That it is not generally true which some conceive it to be That our Lord in this Sermon on the Mount intended only the confutation of the Pharisees false glosses and mis-interpretations of God's Law for we have seen hitherto that both the first and second instances are no other than the very Law of God in the sixth and seventh Commandments and our Lords Expositions of them have no way confuted them but added their inward and spiritual meanings thereunto that whereas the Law against Murder and Adultery was understood only to restrain the outward Act our Lord shews that those Laws reach even to the heart also wherefore it could not be his general scope howbeit I deny not but he meets with false glosses and misunderstandings of God's Law and such was this custom and practice of the Jews which we have now before us The words contain our Lords third instance wherein we have 1. A Law or pretence of a Law it hath been said 2. Our Lords exception and limitation of that Law or pretence of a Law in the former we have these particulars 1. It was usual and customary for the Jews to put away their Wives 2. Who so puts away his Wife must give her a writing of divorce 3. This was said usually among them 1. It was usual and customary for the Jews to put away their wives This is evident by what our Lord supposeth in his exception and limitation of this usage in the next verse But I say unto you c. as also by the Pharisees question put unto our Lord Mat. 19.3 Is it lawful for a man to put away his Wife for every cause They had no doubt such an usage but we must here enquire quo jure by what right they so did It 's true among men a long custome an usage of long time may become a Law But Nullum tempus occurrit Regi No time can prescribe custome to the Prince much less can the longest time introduce a custome against the King of Kings Was this his Law or not that men should put away their wives The Pharisees would intimate so much Mat. 19.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moses mandavit commanded to give her a Bill of divorce No saith our Lord Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 permisit permitted you to put away your Wives it was not then any command of God but a permission But every permission is to be reduced to one Law or other either Moral Judicial or Ceremonial To which of these was divorce to be reduced Surely it was a Politick and Civil Ordinance and Dispensation which is to be reduced to the Moral Law and to the seventh Commandment and therefore our Lord having discovered inward Adultery even by lusting after a woman he now shews who give occasion to commit Adultery even they who put away their Wives But for our more distinct proceeding we must know that this putting away was to be understood of Wives of the stock of Israel for otherwise a Wife taken from among the Captives might be put away Deut. 21.14 2. Nor doth this extend to all the Hebrew Wives for she who was forced before marriage by her Husband might not be put away Deut. 22.29 3. This permission or license of putting away was by reason of the hardness of their hearts Mat. 19. which may be understood two wayes either that the Lord and his servant Moses remitted somewhat of the strictness of the Law for a time lest the Husband should complain that he was yoaked without release or remedy 2. because men by their hardness of heart by their own Law or Act did love to be cut off This permission was not allowed in any Case except some nakedness or uncleanness as Deut. 24.1 2 3. The reason why men put away their Wives among the Jews and why there would be the like Divorces made among other Nations if the Laws did not hinder them the reason is because the parties are not duly and as they ought to be united and joyn'd together And this comes to pass by reason of a two-fold defect 1. One in regard of God 2. The other in regard of Nature 1. In regard of God marriage ought to be in him i. e. according to his Will and in his Fear in his Name wherein all things ought to be done especially Wedlock 1 Cor. 7.39 Let her marry to whom she will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only in the Lord. 2. There is also a defect in regard of Nature when Complexions and Constitutions are not considered but other causes and reasons incline parties one to the other of which more anon Obs 1. Here is presupposed that marriage is an Union and Knitting of Man and Wife together and that an intimate Union insomuch that Man and Wife is said to be one flesh Mat. 19. which words of our Saviour have reference unto that first Institution of Marriage Gen. 2. where we read That the Woman was taken out of the man Obs 2. How prone men are to break the Law of God as it appears in that most of God's Laws in the Decalogue are negative and above all Laws men are most apt to break the Law of Love one to another which yet the Lord himself in special is said to teach Thes 4.9 Ye are taught of God to love one another for having made of one blood all the Nations of men there is or ought to be in all men such a love as is wont to follow Consanguinity and Kindred and of all the Laws of Love men are prone to violate that which should bind them most which God gave to the Man in his Innocency upon the first contracting of marriage he shall cleave unto his
are the more they answer to their pattern and the more they are to his honour when they abide in him and walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 Consolation to the true Spouse of Christ He hates putting away Mal. But alas the Lord requires a fair a beautiful a spotless Bride a Wife like himself pure as he is pure but I am impure and polluted When we look upon our pattern 2 Cor. 3. and behold the Lord Jesus Christ and then reflect upon our selves we seem deformed Cant. 1.6 I am black because the Sun hath looked upon me and Psal I am as a beast before thee Moses complains Exod. 4.10 I am not eloquent not a man of words since yesterday nor since the third day he explains himself since thou hast spoken to me Job 42.5 6. Now mine eyes see thee wherefore I abhor my self in dust and ashes But truly in this estate the Spouse is most fit for Christ when the soul knows and acknowledgeth with sorrow her own indignity and unworthiness then is she thought worthy of God Then was the Leper to be pronounced clean by the Priest when he was spread all over with the Leprosie Levit. 13. 1 John 1. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all our unrighteousness 2 Cor. 12.7 10. When I am weak then I am strong The Lord speaks to the Church Ezec. 16.6 He minds her of her impurity When she was in her blood and naked and bare then was the time of love But can the Lord love me who am so deformed so unclean so unlovely Can the fairest of ten thousand love the Blackamore Such indeed the Church and every soul is before conversion unto God Are not ye as the Ethiopians unto me O ye Children of Israel Amos 9. This blackness in the Church is either in regard of sin whose contrary is the whiteness and beauty of holiness or 2. in regard of punishment of sin Job 30.30 or 3. in regard of sorrow for sin as a black garment is a sign of mourning Is it said in vain that Moses married the Ethiopian woman a Blackamore Moses was for a testimony of those things that were to be spoken afterwards Heb. 3.5 He was a notable type of Christ who married the Blackamore Eph. 5.25 26 27. But Moses was faithful only as a servant for a testimony c. Heb. 3.5 But Christ as a Son over his own house v. 6. The Lord saith of Solomon He shall be my Son and Solomon married the daughter of Pharaoh Christ the Son purifieth his Church Eph. 5. Exhort Husbands love your wives even as Christ loved his Church It is the Apostle's Exhortation Ephes 5.24 as the Church is subject to Christ so let the Wives The Church owns Christ for her head doth his will obeys him takes heed of offending him such ought the wives to be to their own husbands Christ bears or bears with the sins of his Church hath compassion on it nourisheth it comforts it instructs it he hates putting away yea he recalls and renews his love toward penitent and converting souls even such ought husbands to be unto their wives Exhort Let us all be chast and faithful to our true and faithful husband the Lord Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 33 34 35 36. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Again ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time Thou shalt not forswear thy self but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths But I say unto you Swear not at all neither by heaven for it is God's throne Nor by the earth for it is his foot-stool neither by Jerusalem for it is the City of the Great King Neither shalt thou swear by thy head because thou canst not make one hair white or black THese words contain the third instance of our Lord out of the Law which was spoken to them of old time Herein from verse 33 to the 37 we have our Lords instance out of the Law and his Exposition added thereunto In the former we have a command 1. Negative 2. Affirmative 1. Negative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt not forswear 2. Affirmative 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but shal◠perform to the Lord thy oaths Wherein we have these Divine Axioms 1. Thou shalt not forswear thy self 2. Thou shalt perform to the Lord thine oath 3. From the diversity Thou shalt not But 4. This was said to them of old time 5. Again this was said to them c. 1. Thou shalt not forswear thy self Before we can know what it is to forswear we must know what it is to swear Generally as common to all people and all kind of oaths to swear is Religiosa affirmatio a Religious affirmation so that affirming here is as largely taken as asseveration may be so that it comprehends negation or denial also of what is false It 's a Religious affirmation so that religious involves an obligation or binding him that swears unto God as an avenger of false oaths This is swearing according to the common apprehension of all men who have any knowledge of God And it is enough to premise as positive that we may the better understand what it is to forswear I shall more particularly speak of swearing in the next point What is it then to forswear We borrow the word of our neighbours the Low Dutch Versuearen where Ver answers to for and per in perjurium pejero which is malè juro and answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek which signifieth depravation and perversion of any thing To forswear then is to swear falsly or rashly or wickedly by the Name of the Lord The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an oath is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 coerceo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He who swears restrains himself within bounds of truth He who forswears transgresseth and passeth over those bounds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 supra vel super vel contra sign 'T is doubted whence this speech is taken out of the Decalogue or out of some other Laws elsewhere repeated some conceive it taken out of Levit. 19.12 where there is express mention of swearing and prohibition of swearing falsly by the name of the Lord which is all one with forswearing in the Text yet I doubt not to affirm that this Precept is contain'd in the Decalogue both in Exod. 20. and Deut. 5. in the third Commandment For though some conceive that by taking the Name of God in vain is meant only the swearing by God's name without necessity without just cause vainly so the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which St. Cyprian turns in vain vainly Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rashly yet indeed the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render in vain in the third Commandment the very same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
est malum God himself knows all the wickedness also he hears all the lies that are told in all the shops of this City he knows all the deceit and fraud that is acted in our streets but he neither useth any nor consents to any but is the avenger of all such 1 Thess 4. Titus had such a dexterity that he could counterfeit the hands of all the great men of Rome but such was in truth his plainess and simplicity that he never did it to the hurt of any The Serpent is more subtil than all the beasts of the field yet we are not ignorant of his devices saith the Apostle so that they were thought to be as deceivers yet true Obser 6. True simple plain communication paucity and fewness of true simple and plain words is of the Lord but false subtil crafty and superfluous words are of the evil one Obser 7. What a treasure of truth simplicity plainess and honesty there is in the heart of Christ's Disciples the true Christians The good man brings forth all the good he doth or speaks out of that treasure On the contrary what a treasure of falshood and lies of double dealing deceit and fraud is in the heart of wicked men Obser 8. Christ saith it was said to them of old time Thou shalt not forswear thy self But I say unto you swear not all neither by Heaven c. but let your communication be Yea yea c. Object 1. God Christ the Saints c. have sworn and may not I swear what is true Object 2. If I swear not I shall not be believed Object 3. If I swear not I shall not vend my Commodities Answ See Notes on Zachary 5.1 4. Obser 1. Whence we learn the great distance between the legal dispensation of the Scribes and Pharisees and the Evangelical dispensation so they forswore not themselves so that they took not the Name of God in vain it matter'd not though they sware by the Creatures though they sware vainly But see the Evangelical Dispensation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But I say unto you swear not at all c. But let your communication be Yea yea Nay nay Obser 2. What manner of people the Christian people ought to be c. See Notes on Esay 65.16 Obser 3. How far short the present Generation comes of the true Christianity c. See Notes on Zach. 5.1 4. Exhort Let your communication be Yea yea Nay nay Motive What is more cometh of the evil one See James Chap. 5.12 Essay NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But I say unto you Love your enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you I Shewed before upon what ground out of the Law of Moses the Scribes and Pharisees taught the People that they ought to hate their Enemies interpreting all those to be their enemies which the Lord gave them charge to destroy Exod. 34. Deut. 7.1 and 20.16 Come we now to shew upon what grounds of their own reasoning they taught the people that Doctrine They read Lev. 19.17 18. Thou shalt love thy Neighbour which they read there interpreted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son of thy people And from hence they reasoned that they by like reason should hate their enemies i. e. all such as were not Sons of their people and this seems a specious consequence unto such whose hearts are inclined rather to hatred than to love rather to self-self-love than to love one another But indeed this consequence is fallacious we have a rule in the Art of Reasoning Contrarium sequitur ad suum contrarium One contrary follows upon another As here they reasoned if I must love my neighbour then I must hate mine enemy this in reason follows not but hath this limitation Nisi aliquod unum sit commune utrique Vnless something be common to them both It 's true a Friend and an Enemy are contrary one to other but our Lord shews that Love is common to them both Obser 1. Hence we learn how wary and circumspect we ought to be in gathering consequences from the Word of God Obser 2. Take heed of our own reason which unless well looked unto will side with our own corrupt affections and therefore it 's safest to suspect it especially if it seem to have any countenance out of the word of God which gave occasion to that King to say unto the Prophet My Father shall I smite them An Enemy hath done this The Servants say wilt thou that we gather them up Mat. 13.27 28. Luke 9.53 54. The Samaritans did not receive him wilt thou then say they that we command fire to come from Heaven and consume them c. Elias did so Obser 3. Love is held captive under a legal spirit Christ came to set the Captives at liberty Mysticé Exhort Let us love our Enemy the adversary in the way the Law of God The Law and the Prophets therefore said that King to the Prophet Hast thou found me O mine enemy But Christ the wisdom proceeds as Ecclus. 4.17 18 19. Take notice here of the general Law of Love wherein 1. the legal straitness of love 2. Our Lord's enlargement of it Of the former I have spoken 2. in our Lord's enlargement 1. the Law of Love 2. the Law-givers Authority 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the Law of Love 1. the Law it self 2. the reason of that Law The Law it self is specified by the objects of it The Law to love our enemies is enjoyned 1. in our affection Love your enemies 2. in our expression of our affection 1. In our affection Love your enemies 2. In expression of affection 1. in what we can do 2. what we can procure to be done for them 1. What we can do 1. in word 2. in deed 1. In word Bless them that curse you 2. In deed Do good to them that hate you 2. What we can procure to be done for them Pray for them who persecute you c. 2. The Reason of this Law taken from the end of it rendring us 1. like unto God 2. unlike to other men 1. Like unto God 1. generally as Children like their Father 2. more especially in certain actions in reference 1. to good and 2. to bad enlightning giving rain 2. Unlike unto men And first let us consider the Law it self wherein we have these Axioms 1. Love your enemies 2. Bless them that curse you 3. Do good to them that hate you 4. Pray for them who despightfully use you and persecute you 5. To every one of these we may annex the reason of the Lawgiver in general in the Law of Love we must enquire 1. what is meant by an enemy 2. Love of an enemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abstineo cohibeo as love is the mother 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so hatred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abstaining
pretend to love God whom they have not seen before their brother whom they have seen Soar up to Union with God before they are separated from their sins they imagine Castles in the air as if they had Jacob's Vision and yet have no Ladder that reacheth from Earth to Heaven Love your enemies c. that you may be the Sons of your Father who is in Heaven Means Lay aside all disaffection c. we are commanded to love our enemies to lay aside all evil speaking we are called to blessing and speaking well of them and to do them all good and shun all evil doing all evil wishes and prayers against them all intercession against them such ye read Rom. 9. such come from a legal spirit where ever we find them Do we believe this to be a truth that we ought thus to love our enemies it's great faith that believes all this as our Lord calls the womans faith great faith Mat. 15. It must needs be great faith that must remove these mountains Our Lord upon like occasion saith to his Disciples have faith in God the words indeed are not so but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the faith of God as Omnia quae Dei sunt magna sunt Whatsoever is of God is great Add to your faith or in the same faith add vertue or prowess or courage When we have so done then we shall know that it is as feasible and possible as other duties are Pray for help even the Spirit of God Luke 11. if ye that are evil give good gifts to your children how shall not your heavenly Father give you that ask him his holy Spirit c. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 46 47 48. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For if ye love them which love you what reward have ye do not even the Publicans the same And if ye salute your brethren only what do you more than others do not even the Publicans so Be ye therefore perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect THe other reason of the Law is that the Disciples of Christ should be unlike unto other men and that 1. in the extent of their love beyond the Publicans and that from the inutile otherwise they have no reward 2. in the expression and manifestation of their love in salutations which ought not to be confined only to their brethren and friends whom the Publicans only salute but enlarged also to all men And this is urged by the eminency and height of duty required of them above other men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. The Publicans love those that love them 2. If the Disciples love those only who love them they do only what the Publicans do and have no reward 3. The Publicans salute their friends 4. If the Disciples of Christ salute their friends only they do no more than the Publicans do 5. We ought to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect 6. Because the Lord is thus good bountiful merciful therefore be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect 1. The Publicans love those who love them The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly to buy the customes which he who did under the Romans was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Publicanus qui publicum redemit namely vectigal who bought the publick toll or custome of things vendible imported these among the Romans were Gratiosissimi apud omnium hominum ordines most acceptable among all orders of men saith Tully viz. because they brought in wealth out of the Provinces But among the Jews now being a conquered people and in subjection to the Romans they were Odiosissimi apud omnium hominum ordines the most odious and hated people in the world and that for divers reasons which we may refer 1. To a Civil Account 2. to a Religious 1. If we refer this hatred to a Civil Account 1. The Publicans were Collectors and such as gathered their money and that among the populacy was enough to make them hated alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men love their money as their blood and their life and soul and therefore him who takes it from them they look upon as such an one as almost kills them 2. They gathered this toll and custome for the Romans who had conquered them and therefore they extreamly hated them so one gives counsel to his Son Take not a Wife saith he out of any Family whereof one is a Publican for they are all Publicans that is Thieves and wicked men 2. They were odious upon a Religious account 1. In that some of them conceived it unlawful to serve a Foreign Power or to have any other Governour over them but God himself or one who should rule over them for God as one of their brethren according to the Law of God Deut. 17. And upon this occasion were many troubles 2. Many of them were wicked men exacting and extorting more then the Law allowed them so that instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Publicans here Luke 6.32 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinners love those who love them vicious loose and lascivious persons and so many of them were esteemed by their own Countrey men who declined their company would not admit them to bear witness Our Lord notwithstanding who came to save sinners conversed with them though he incurr'd the imputation of being a friend of Publicans and Sinners Mat. 11. Yea however odious the persons might be by reason of misbehaviour of themselves in their office yet was not their office in it self unlawful or not to be born and executed by the Jews if so St. John had not given them direction how to behave themselves well in it but would have bidden them give over their office as he doth not but teacheth them how to behave themselves well Luke 3.12 2. The Publicans loved those who loved them This is here expresly affirmed The Reason is evident from the consideration of 1. the nature of Love 2. the Publicans themselves 1. Out of the nature of Love and the causes of it 1. It proceeds from similitude but 2. Among the causes of Love there is none more powerful than to be beloved 2. The Publicans were men most of all hated by all sorts of men and therefore it was their interest and that which very neerly concerned them to love those who loved them especially those of their own profession that so they might as weak pillars support one another as when the air is the coldest the fire scortcheth most by reason of Antiperistasis and ubi majorum limina frigescunt the Publicans because their neighbours love grew cold towards them they loved their own friends who loved them the more fervently Obser 1. Even the Publicans how bad how unlovely soever they were they had some who loved them The Naturalists tell us that the Cuckow though a base timorous idle cruel
him in the Margin they asked him of peace This Salutation was wont to be of equal extent with their love being confined to their own Nation so was their Salutation also 4. If Christ's Disciples salute their Brethren only what do they more Our Translators add here a Supplement than others which although it be true yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as I shewed in opening vers 20. is somewhat that is excellent and so we may understand the words here what excellent thing do ye Obser The Lord requires and expects of his Disciples that they be an Excellent People that they do somewhat more than others do Hence it appears that the Lord requires Salutations not only of our brethren and friends but also of others They are such as win and maintain love among men how else had the people of God lived among their enemies how else did Paul become all things unto all men had he not complied with them 1 Cor. 9. Repreh Those who are wanting and faulty in this duty of Salutation and bring in among Christians an unfriendly and unchristian behaviour without common expressions of love and friendship directly contrary to what our Lord here requires He requires a greater measure of love and expression of love in honouring of men 1 Pet. 2.17 Loving all men saluting all men These restrain their love to a few of their own and their expressions of honour and love in salutations What they are wont to say that they bear an inward love and honour unto all it 's as much as if they said nothing at all for the nature of honour is outwardly expressed in the signs of it and the inward love and affection is declared in outward salutations suitable thereunto as 't is evident to common sence and needs no further proof so that such behaviour is at least a great weakness And truly I pity them who needlesly yea contrary to the Rule of the Word bring inconveniences and mischiefs upon themselves and scandalize the Christian Religion as if it were a rugged unmannerly and uncivil Religion whereas it is most civil and debonaire and lovely and winning in the whole world What they say that men ought not to look for and receive honour one of another is true and they scruple to give that which others may not receive I Answer let men do what becomes them whatever becomes of what they do But if men do what they do out of Judgment and pretence of Reason let them know it's scandalous to the Christian name and utterly a fault among them that whereas they would seem to bring in a greater eminency and excellency of Christinity among men then hath been before in the world they render themselves blame-worthy in that they make men believe that the Lord required a rude inhumane morose and cynical behaviour yea and they cause that which is good in them to be evil spoke of Be ye therefore perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect These words contain the conclusion of our Lord's Exposition of the common Law of Love especially the love of enemies which contain these Five Divine Truths 1. Your Father is in heaven 2. he is perfect 3. be ye perfect 4. be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect 5. your Father which is in heaven makes his Sun to rise upon the evil and upon the good c. patrizate igitur be ye like your Father Be ye perfect therefore as your Father which is in heaven is perfect I might thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but I shall for brevity sake speak of them all in one Divine Truth as it is inferred out of the former doctrine of which I have already spoken as it lies in the words Because your heavenly Father is perfect be ye therefore perfect as he is perfect Wherein we must enquire 1. what is meant by perfection 2. how we are to understand perfection as our Father in heaven is perfect 1. By perfection here we are not to understand only sincerity which is opposite unto hypocrisie But here must be understood a full compleat and absolute perfection for our Father which is in heaven is here said to be perfect and so he is both in his Essence and Attributes and in his Works Deut. 32. His work is perfect our Translators were well advised of this and therefore they could not here juggle with us and impose other names upon this most eminent duty as elsewhere they do when they turn Jacob was a plain man which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a perfect man and turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 undefiled unspotted unfeigned upright Perfectum est in quo omne illud est quod melius est esse quà m non esse For Sincerity and Integrity is a Grace and Vertue opposite unto Hypocrisie and Dissimulation which is understood even in the lowest and weakest Duty as in a good Will it 's required that we be Sincere and not Hypocritical and in the passage out of the sinful Life it 's necessary that we be Sincere and Upright Thus when the Sons of Israel came out of Egypt they brought their dough unleavened which the Apostle interprets Sincerity and Truth 1 Cor. 5. There is a Perfection 1. according to Time and 2. according to Nature 3. according to Universality 1. Perfection according to time is a resemblance in all the parts unto our Father who is in Heaven As a Child new born hath all the parts and members inward and outward of a perfect man and he may be truly said to be perfect in his kind 2. A perfection according to Nature when whatever is due to their Nature is in it 3. A perfection according to Universality so God alone is perfect 2. How must we understand that comparison Be perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect I Answer even as it lies in the Text what need any other Exposition of it Such a one is perfect as God is perfect when he hath attained to that due to his Nature as God hath that which is due to his If the Child now like his Father in all parts and members inward and outward should so continue and not grow up in stature and birth and quantity and in some good measure should be like unto his Father what would ye think would ye not believe that he would be a very Dwarf a Monster in Nature would ye not think as some do that the Child were bewitcht and some ill eye or other had been upon him Now then look into thy self and consider whereunto thou art called and what thou professest and whereunto thou pretendest to endeavour even the measure of the stature and age of Christ a perfect man Eph. 4.13 and judge and speak truly of thy self art thou not an arrant Dwarf a Monster in the Divine Nature hath not some or other bewitcht thee Gal. 3.1 that after so much hearing thou art yet like a child of a span long Lam 2. Reason is in the Text
Heaven In the which we have 1. The substance of the Prayer c. 2. The adjunct Seal of it 1. In the substance of the Prayer we have 1. The Petions 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reason Unto every one of the Petitions is to be added the Command of so praying As for the Petitions themselves they contain a most absolute and perfect Prayer for if we pray as we ought we cannot Petition for any thing but it 's summarily comprised in these words for whereas Prayer is the interpreter of our hopes and desires with our God We can pray only for these things lawfully which we can hope for and lawfully desire of our Lord. Now in this Prayer which we call the Lords Prayer not only 1. All things are petitioned for which we may lawfully desire and hope But 2. The order also wherein we may desire them So that by this Prayer not only our understanding is informed what we ought to pray for but also our affections are hereby set in their due method and order wherein we ought to put up our Petitions unto God for it is manifest unto every reasonable man that naturally the end is desired before the means conducing to that end we desire Health first then Physick as a means to recover our present health Now God is the Chief Good and the Vltimate and Last End and toward him our desire tends 2. wayes 1. As we will and desire his Glory 2. As we desire to enjoy him and to be partakers of his Glory The former proceeds from that Love wherewith we love God in himself The latter from that Love wherewith we love our selves in God and according to this method we shall find that the Petitions are ordered in this prayer 1. Therefore we pray for God's Glory 1. Hallowed be thy Name This sanctification and hallowing of God's Name we cannot attain unto unless we be partakers of his Kingdom Therefore we pray 2. Thy Kingdom come This Kingdom of God cannot come unto us unless we be fitly disposed for the receiving of it which is done by means 1. Per se and properly disposing and fitting us thereunto or else 2. By accident 1. Properly we are fitted hereunto either 1. Directly and principally by means whereby we directly obtain the end and that is by obeying our God And so we pray 3. Thy will be done in Earth as in Heaven 2. We are indirectly and instrumentally disposed by such means as is helpful to us and furthering us in our obedience and so we pray 4. Give us this day our daily bread This bread whether Spiritual or Corporal is not savingly obtained unless that be removed which directly hinders from the obtaining of bliss and happiness and the principal thing that so hinders is that which directly excludes us from the Kingdom of God which is Sin And therefore we pray 5. Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them their trespasses against us And because being conquered by temptation we fall into sin and are disabled from doing the Lords will we pray 6. Lead us not into temptation Into which temptation we fall by the importunate suggestion of the Devil whose name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tempter And therefore we are taught to pray 7. Deliver us from the evil One The conclusion in the words following is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which contains 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a reason why we Petition for these things of our God because 1. He alone hath the right and authority to grant all these Petitions therefore we say Thine is the Kingdom And because he alone hath ability and strength to accomplish our desires we say Thine is the Power And because he is acknowledged the Fountain of all good things the True Light and Father of Lights from whom descends every good and perfect gift we say Thine is the Glory This Reason is exceedingly proper to the Petitions for whereas in every intelligent Agent God Angels and Men of whom we would obtain any good three things are necessarily supposed as Principles whence that good is obtained as Knowledge Will and good affections toward us and Power to effect what we desire as in the Compellation or Invocation when we call him 1. Our Father we imply the two first that he knows our wants and is willing to supply them So 2. In the conclusion we have recourse to him who hath all Power which comprehends Three things 1. Authority to accomplish what we desire 2. Strength to accomplish what we desire 3. Sufficiency of all that good which we can desire All which are contained in the conclusion for because he hath Authority Strength Sufficiency the last word is the means through which we obtain these Petitions for besides that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amen is 1. As much as to say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be it so 2. It is the Name also of Christ who is the Amen and Faithful Witness Rev. 3.14 In whom 1. All the Promises of God are fulfilled 2 Cor. 1. And 2. He is the Mediator by whom they are to be obtained Come we then to the Compellation wherein we have these Divine Truths or Axioms 1. God is a Father of the Faithful 2. In Prayer He is so to be called upon Our Father 3. Our Father is in Heaven 4. In Prayer He is so to be called upon Our Father which art in Heaven Obser 1. Who is the Sole Object to be prayed unto Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing Let your requests be made known to God Whither should the Children have recourse but to their Father Obser 2. Prayers ought to be made for others as well as our selves Eph. 6.18 therefore we say Our Father Obser 3. How needful it is to come to Prayer in charity toward our neighbour who say not My but Our Father Mat. 5.23 Obser 4. Joynt Prayers of many united together are required by the Lord here if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The prayers of the Righteous avail much how much more when two or three how much more when a greater number of Righteous men pray Mat. 18 20. Obser 5. A ground of reverence and hope when we come unto God seeing our Father is in Heaven Mal. 1.6 Exhort Call upon God Our Heavenly Father That we may effectually obtain our Petitions and rightly call God Father it 's necessary we be his Children and that we be his Children we must be begotten of the Father Jam. 1.18 partakers of his Nature and have his Image and shape in us John 5. That this may be effected it 's necessary that the Father affectionately love and turn unto the fallen Humanity and testifie his Fatherly love unto it to beget it anew of Water and of the Spirit from Death to Life On the other side it 's as needful that the fallen Humanity which hath a filial love unto the Fatherly Deity being prevented by the Spirit move it self in like manner out of love and desire of
and with equity as he promiseth to deal with Jerusalem vers 30 34. I will correct thee in judgment Now as summum jus is summa injuria so is summa justitia and therefore as judgment hath an allay of mercy so likewise Righteousness is here to be understood with the temper and allay of mercy Thus that which we read Mat. 23.23 Judgment mercy and faith refers to Mich. 6.6 To do judgment i. e. equity to love mercy This notion of Righteousness taken for Mercy is very frequent Deut. 6.25 it shall be our righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mercy who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord He that hath clean hands and a pure heart he shall receive the blessing from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy or Righteousness from the God of his Salvation Psal 24.5 and 33.35 The Lord loveth Righteousness and judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy and divers the like as Mat. 1.19 according to this notion we understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vide Grot. in locum Esay 57.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth generally to do or make something and more specially to make in such a sense as we use it in our English to exalt as when we say He made such an one i. e. advanced him Thus the Lord made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 i. e. advanced them Thus the Lord made Twelve Apostles Mar. 3.14 Hoc fecit Wickam he meant advanced And in this sense our Ancient English Translators rendred the word He shall set up Equity and Righteousness again in the Earth I take it in both senses for so surely Christ executes Judgment and Righteousness where ever it is done for without him we can do nothing He shall be for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment Esay 28.6 And he it is who advanceth and erects Judgment and Justice Esay 42.1 Behold my Servant which I uphold mine elect in whom my soul delighteth I have put my spirit upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles the word signifieth a producing or bringing forth that which was hidden and behind a cloud or under the Earth before The truth of this is seen in all those places where Christ's Kingdom is promised Esay 9. He shall establish his Kingdom with judgment and justice and 11.34 and 16.5 In mercy shall the Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgment and hasting righteousness Hath he not made thee Deut. 32.6 and Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory yea I have formed him yea I have made him yea exalted him The reason of this in respect of The Father as the Principal Cause Impulsive Cause The Son The reason may be considered in the principal cause of it Divine Ordination for the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son Joh. 5.22 and the Impulsive cause of it in the Father His love to Judgment and Righteousness Psal 33.5 The Lord loveth Righteousness and Judgment and 37.28 the Lord loveth Judgment His love unto his Creature because the Lord loved Israel so because the Lord loves his Israel his Church for ever therefore he made thee King to do Judgment and Justice 1 King 10.9 Gal. 6. He hath made Jesus Christ unto us Righteousness Wisdom 2. In regard of the Son Judgment and Justice could not be done without him Esay 59.16 in their great spiritual desolation when as Judgment and Justice were fallen He saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him This was figured 2 King 4. vers 29. Elisha sent his staff to raise up the dead Child but it would not be he came himself and did it The Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. but what the Law could not do God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and condemned sin in the flesh The end the glory of the Lord wherewith he would not only fill the Land of Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae but the whole earth Numb 14.21 All the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord Esay 6.3 The whole earth is full of his glory so Psal 72.19 Object we see so great iniquity and injustice in the earth that it seems impossible that judgment and justice should ever be executed in it to those who in good earnest reason thus we answer as our Saviour said of the Sadduces Mat. 22.29 they err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God 1. Not the Scripture which every where testifieth of such a Kingdom of Christ to come see Esay 9.7 and 11.4 Jer. 33.15 Mich. 4.3 2. Nor the power of God or Christ who hath all power in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28. But the truth is we are disobedient and so unbelieving that any such thing shall ever come to pass in us and because our works are evil therefore we love darkness more than light Joh. 5.9 pleasures more than God And truly Beloved because the Prince of the air hath power in us by reason of our disobedience Eph. 2.2 it 's very observable that men are more apt to ascribe power to the Devil than to Christ himself The Devil can exercise all false judgment and unrighteousness and that in the earth too but Christ cannot this is unbelief Christ finds no faith among us and therefore he cannot work any great thing or works among us Mat. 13.5 He who can hope for such times as these he is accounted little better than a mad man yet such a Golden Age must come or else which is no less than blasphemy we must accuse the Scripture it self the Word of Truth of falshood Unless we should put off this Kingdom of Christ in Judgment and Righteousness till we have put off the Body when Eccles 9.10 there is neither work nor device nor knowledge or wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Thou art an Adulteress when thou art importuned by thy sin thou usest but half thy strength 2. Observe wherein consists the power and government of Jesus Christ He sets up Judgment and Justice in the earth this is his way Gen. 18. an unknown way the Psalmist prayes for the knowledge of it Psal 67. God be merciful unto us c. That thy way may be known this Judgment and Justice he executes now among all his Subjects for now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Joh. 12.31 Now all those who are Subjects to him he judgeth and condemns all sin for sin Rom. 8. and justifieth for just what ever is righteous ye find a description of Christ's Kingdom to this purpose Esay 32.1 A King shall reign in Righteousness and Princes shall rule in judgment and then what shall his judgment be v. 5. The
or if I have laid wait at my neighbours door then c. for this is an heinous crime an iniquity to be punished by the Judges for it is a fire that consumes to destruction and would root out all mine increase Job 31.11 12. where mark how God the Judge frustrates the ends men aim at in these foolish and wicked actions they aim at increase of Children and these practises root out their increase and so the Lord threatens those who commit this folly and wickedness Lev. 20.20 They shall bear their sin they shall die Childless and again vers 21. They shall dye Childless Exhort Be faithful to our Maker who hath vouchsafed to style himself our husband Sign Vxor coruscat radiis mariti Can we appeal unto him as the Church does Psal 44. Means against Adulteries and Fornications against our God They are both of one kind and the same means will be serviceable for the avoiding of both 1. froward thoughts seperate from God Wisd 1.3 therefore Esay 55.7 Let the wicked man forsake his wayes and the unrighteous man his thoughts c. and return unto me 2. Bacchus Venus Vinum cause and promove this sin 3. There is a drunkenness that is not with wine even a drunkenness with vain and false Opinions 4. Fulness of bread even the word which they practise not therefore it follows 5. Abundance of idleness 6. Above all look to our eyes Oculi sunt in Amore Duces Num. 15.38 Exhort To live soberly temperately and chastly holily and righteously in the time of our health wealth honour and generally in the time of our prosperity it will be our great solace and comfort when any calamity befalls us This was Job's Consolation in the midst of all his miseries and afflictions Job 31. and Hezekiah when the Prophet told him he must now die Yea to shame many who would be thought and called Christians yet spend their time of prosperity in riot lasciviousness and unchastity Zenophon gives them far better counsel when he saith That God is most of all to be worshipped and served in our prosperity when all things go well with us that we may the more securely trust in him when adversity befalls us that we may then call upon him with greater confidence and assurance to be heard of him when we have so lived that we know that he is propitious good and loving to us Out of the heart proceed Thefts Our Lord in the former word discovered that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The evil concupiscence which is called the lust of the flesh 1 Joh. 2. He now makes discovery of another evil concupiscence which is called the lust of the eyes The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render theft our English word is from the Saxon which hath affinity with the Latin ferre or auferre to bear or carry away as also with the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a thief And because what is stoln is anothers the thief hides what he steals whence the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hide Theft largely understood is an unlawful taking away of that which is anothers whether it be done secretly and so he who offends is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or openly and violently and so he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye have both together Joh. 10.1 Reason It is first forged there for when the eye makes report of what is desirable unto the heart the heart consents and so follows the eye Josh 7. Achan confesseth this method of thievery unto Joshua Obser 1. The heart is a den of thieves Obser 2. A man may be an arrant thief yet non contrectare rem alienam not handle not touch his neighbours goods When thou sawest a thief then thou consentedst to him Psal 50.21 The thief enters in at the windows The Lord presently adds these things hast thou done they are res gestae things which the man hath done though he never put forth his hand to do them Mich. 2.1 2. This is a truth so well known that even out of the dictates of the Law of Nature a Civilian reports it Aulus Gellius lib. 1. cap. 18. quam castè quam religiosè c. we must not omit saith he how chastly how religiously theft hath been defended by our wisest Lawyers Then he tells us out of Sabinus Meminisse debemus furtum sine ulla quaque attrectatione fieri posse sola mente atque animo at furtum fiat annitente Latro est etiam antequam inquinet manus saith Seneca and the same fecit quisque quantum voluit And that of the Poet Has patitur poenas peccandi sola voluntas Nam scelus intrà se tantùm qui cogitat ullum Facti nomen habet Obser 3. There are distinct Dominions Rights and proper Interests in Temporal Things how else can there be thefts since theft is the taking away of that which is anothers if it be anothâ—rs then hath that other a proper right in it which he may call his he hath Dominion over it power to use it spend it alien or sell it Hence it is that the Lord requires in every believer contentation 1 Tim. 6.8 That having food and rayment he be therewithal content Yea the Lord will that every one be provident for time to come Prov. 30.25 The Ants prepare their meat That he may make provision for himself and his house that he be not burdensome to others 2 Cor. 8.12 13. Yea so provident a man ought to be that he may have wherewith to defray publick charges of the Common-wealth Mat. 22.21 that he may supply the necessities of the poor Saints according to brotherly love 2 Cor. 8.12 That he may have to give to him that needeth Eph. 4.28 according to common love Now where there is no proper interest no meum tuum in the world no man could call any thing his own or use it spend or sell it nor should any man have any estate wherewithal he should be content nor would there be any buying or selling giving or receiving borrowing or lending Obser 4. This Right is not founded in Grace so that a man who hath Grace may take away that which is another mans who hath no Grace Our Lord determin'd this long ago when he forbad his own Gracious People to intermeddle with the Land of the graceless Edomites Moabites and Ammonites and that they should by no means invade their possessions and his reason is convictive Deut. 2. which yet will appear more forcible if we consider the end why the Lord gives his temporal good things to graceless men That they might seek out God that they may repent Rom. 2. Know'st thou not that the goodness of God leads thee to repentance If these two things be granted that the Dominion and Right unto temporal things is founded in Grace 2. That a man may be his own judge who is
and who is not in the state of Grace no man shall quietly possess any thing if a gracious man steals what is anothers his Grace is no Grace Hence will follow a prodigious distinction of Theft that which a gracious man commits and that which a graceless man commits There is a Spiritual thievery or robbing another of what is his and this either 1. forbidden of God or 2. commanded of or by him 1. Forbidden of God and that is robbery and stealing from God Our Neighbour The Devil And all these thieveries from the heart and self-self-love deeply rooted there for whereas love of another proceeds from love of our selves that due love whereby we love our selves in God and for God being corrupted is turned into such an inordinate love of the Creatures that the man loves the Creatures better than himself for 't is possible that a man may rob himself and be a thief of his own goods Solomon tells us of such a fool Eccles 6.2 Sunt mihi divitiae sed non conceditur uti An arrant fool yet in a sort we may truly say such an one is a just man because he allows himself as much as he is worth and that 's just nothing Such self-robbers were the Jews who had the Kingdom and the Priest-hood and the Prophesie yet enjoyed them not but left them for the believing people of the Gentiles to enjoy And are there not too many of us to whom God hath given the riches of the knowledge and understanding of the Scriptures the end of all which is the life of God yet wittingly and willingly we rob our selves of all that knowledge and live a quite contrary life as he who hid his Lords talent in the earth There is a Spiritual thievery which also proceeds out of the heart even the assuming and taking to ones self that which is properly Gods I shall not here spend time about that outward robbery of God which is called Sacriledge of which the Psalmist speaks Psal 83.12 and that of which the Prophet speaks Mal. 1. I leave these thefts for others to speak of There is a more close and hidden stealing and ruining the goods of God what are they See Notes on Mat. 22.21 There is a pilfering and stealing of these goods of God See Notes as before We are exhorted to put on the New Man and to be renewed in the spirit of our mind â—hat we may bear the Image of the Heavenly Man who after God is created in Righteousness and Holiness of Truth Phudices was to make the Statue of Minerva which he did but so cunningly he ingraved his own Image in it John 10.1 There is a robbery also of our Neighbours of this robbery they in special are guilty who are intrusted by God as his Stewards and these either such as have received this dispensation or at lest assume it to themselves as if they were stewards of the mysteries of God 1 Cor. 4.1 if they be indeed stewards of Gods mysteries why then do they give the people only the Letter and the History and reserve the Mystery unto themselves Every one of common Capacity can understand much of the History and Letter of the Scripture but there is a Mystery to be dispensed which all understand not if they did it were no Mystery they are unjust Stewards But there is another robbery whereof I fear too many are guilty and that is the robbery of the Poor when they whom God hath made stewards defraud them of their Charity Thus many a one is a thief and yet perhaps understands it not as when a man gives his goods to feed the poor yet hath no Charity 1 Cor. 13. he hath no love no good will There is a robbery even of the Devil himself for somewhat he hath we confess when we say give the Devil his due whose else are the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life St. John tells us 1 Joh. 2. That these are not of the Father but of this world whose then are they to whom do they belong but to the Prince of this world and therefore our Lord tells the Jews that they were of their Father the Devil and the lusts of their Father they were his lusts they would do Joh. 8.44 Lust unto murder lust unto lying is his When he speaks a lye he speaks of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it The Jews had rob'd their Father of his lies and they were so full of them that they had no place in them for belief of the Truth vers 45. Because I tell you the Truth ye believe me not 2 Thes 2.11 whose goods else are the false Righteousness and Holiness whose else is the knowledge falsly so called whose are these accursed things but the Devils Josh 7. We read of Achan that he stole a goodly Babylonish garment what 's this but the robe of false Righteousness as when men imagine and assume to themselves an Opinion that they are Righteous because Christ was Righteous as if a man thought himself sober because Christ was sober though he himself be an arrant drunkard This is the Righteousness of the confused Babel The Chaldeans report that this Babylonish Garment was woollen and it is likely enough for our Lord tells us of the Babylonish Prophets who come to us in sheeps cloathing Another part of the stoln goods are two hundred shekels of silver and what 's this silver but the false Knowledge like unto the true which the Wise Man bids us seek as silver Prov. 7. the treasury of Knowledge falsly so called 1 Tim. The false Achans the troublers of Israel they steal these with intent to vend them and put them off to others Laudat venales qui vult protrudere merces These Factors for Babel with glozing language cheat the poor simple people that 's meant by the wedge of God where in the Hebrew it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tongue of Gold as it is in the Margin Repreh Who arrogate to themselves the means of obtaining the goods of God This is a spiritual gift whereof the Jews were guilty who would enter into life by keeping the Commandments which is indeed the means which our Lord prescribes but impossible by our own power But the Jews would keep them without faith which brings in the power This was the argument of St. Paul's dispute with them in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians This was meant by the Gigantomachia when the Gyants would scale Heaven and take it by their own power of this we understand Joh. 10.1 Exhort 1. Rob those who have rob'd us that 's the honest theft I told you of such as is commanded of God Exod. 3.22 and 11 12. Exhort 2. Let us restore unto every one that which is his own Restitution is a part of Repentance there is no shame in it give the Devil his due the evil of evil it is his so is the evil of evil
testimony touching St. Peters Faith and the effect of it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona and demonstrates both Faith and Blessedness from the Cause of both for flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven and adds a promise of a superstructure upon the foundation of that Faith Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church And these are the parts of the Text which yet I intend not so to handle but according to the nature of a syllogistical Discourse whose Conclusion being the first part of the Text if we conceive it to have a twofold consideration absolute and respective the words will afford us these Divine Truths 1. That Simon Bar-jona is blessed 2. That flesh and blood hath not revealed this confession unto him 3. That the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ my Father which is in Heaven i. e. our Saviour he hath revealed it 4. And because not flesh and blood but he hath revealed it Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona 5. The Lord promiseth St. Peter to build his Church upon what he confessed This Simon Bar-jona is not so called as from his Natural Parents but from his Spiritual Father which was John Baptist whose Disciple St. Peter first was before he came to Christ St. Peter is here called Simon Bar-jona which name according to the Hebrew and Syriack is the Son of Jonah Joh. 1.43 so called by our Saviour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is usually turned filius Columbae whereby they mystically understand the Holy Ghost and St. Peter here to be pronounced born of the Spirit So St. Anselm Rhabanus and the ordinary Gloss which howsoever true in some sort and pious yet is it not so fit for this place since Jonah according to the Syriack manner of contracting is here the contract of Johanna thus St. Hierom St. Austin and others of the Ancients read the words Bar-Johanna and so we find them extant in the last of St. John in the Vulgar Latin And so Nonnus read the words as appears by his Paraphrase on that Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is he whom our Lord here pronounceth Blessed or Happy But how can that be for whether we place happiness in the Vision of God with Aquinas or with Scotus in the Vision and love of God or with the Academicks in the Conjuction and Union with God which is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the other two and seems to be more conformable to the word of God Surely if we consider St. Peters errours and ignorance as yet of Christ or his preposterous affections or which was the effect of both his disunion and seperation as yet from Christ as 't is manifest in that our Lord called him Satan vers 23. we may well enquire how our Saviour is here to be understood when he calls him blessed Which that we may the better conceive we must know that the Divine Nature or objective blessedness though in it self uniform and indivisible yet it communicates and manifests it self diversly in proportion to the divers degrees of capacity in men and he who partakes of it in any degree may according to that degree be truly called blessed because he partakes of the object beatifical or God himself who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the blessed Thus the meek the merciful the peace-makers the pure in heart and the like are called Blessed because united unto meekness mercy peace and purity and such other virtues of the Divine Nature which manifests it self in them Yea to be disjoyned from that which alone makes miserable is to be blessed For blessed is he whose iniquities are forgiven And therefore much more to be united unto God by a lively Faith is to be blessed and thus St. Peter a faithful Apostle and Confessor is pronounced blessed So that the blessedness whether it consists in Vision or Love or Union was but imperfect and in part and admitted of defects for as we know in part so in part we love and as we know and love in part so are we in part united and joyned to God and as we are united and joyned to God in part so we are in part blessed and happy And this is the blessedness of the way according to which St. Peter and every Believer and Confessor is here called Blessed for Vni pro omnibus respondetur saith the Ordinary Gloss Nay the Righteousness of Faith speaks on this wise Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thine heart that God raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Obser 1. There 's nothing lost by giving Christ his own Peter confesseth Christ to be the Son of the Living God and Christ blesseth Peter for that Confession Thus Nathaniel tells the Lord Jesus Thou art the Son of God the King of Israel our Lord answers because I said I saw thee under the fig-tree believest thou Thou shalt see greater things than these Joh. 1.49.50 Our Lord deals not with false men as when Mat. 22.16 the Pharisees and Herodians say Master we know that thou art true and teachest the way of God in truth Our Lord answers these why tempt ye me ye Hypocrites And when the unclean spirit called him the Holy One of God our Lord rebuked him and commanded him to hold his peace Mar. 1.24 25. Obser 2. Hence as from many other places of Scripture it appears that happiness in some measure may be obtained in this life and that it is not altogether in hope as some imagine but in real and true fruition and therefore the Scripture puts Believers in present and actual possession of bliss He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life Joh. 3.36 which must not be eluded by spe and re as St. John's opposition will convince a reasonable man Joh. 3.14 15. We know that we are passed from death to life because we love the brethren whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer and ye know that no murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him for if we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall also bear the Image of the Heavenly Obser 3. So that hence also it is manifest wherein the true and Evangelical bliss and happiness consists not in possession of outward things though in vulgar conceit Beatum esse divitem esse are all one But St. Peter was not pronounced happy till he had forsaken all for the true blessedness consists in the fruition of spiritual things God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly things though Abraham be said to be blessed because God gave him Sheep and Oxen yet he is truly blessed because he believed and who ever are of Faith as St. Peter here was are blessed saith St. Paul with faithful Abraham Gal. 3.9 Obser 4. Who ever are of faith that 's the formality as a faithful man as persevering in the faith whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used in
process or proceeding with the Trespasser That is that we reprove him of which reproof there are Three degrees 1. Private which is conditioned by the effect 1. Good if he hear thee thou hast gained thy Brother 2. Ill if he hear thee not Then follows 2. The second degree of reproof less private before one or two more illustrated by the end or event that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established which degree of reproof is conditioned by the effect of it If he shall not hear them Then follows the third degree which is publick Tell the Church which is conditioned by the effect of it if he will not hear the Church Then followeth the vindictive or punitive dealing with him that is obstinate Let him be to thee as an Heathen or Publican 1. The offended brother must reprove his brother offending privately 2. If the offending brother hear reproof his reprover hath gained him 3. The offended brother must reprove him who neglects private reproof before one or two 4. This he must do that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established 5. The offended party must complain to the Church of him who neglects reproof before one or two 6. He who neglects to hear the Church must be as an Heathen or a Publican 1. The offended brother must reprove his brother offending privately Quaere 1. What 's here meant by trespassing or offending 2. What brethen these are offending and offended 3. What is it to reprove him that offends or trespasseth 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aberrare à via vel à scopo to wander from the way or scope It is wont to be questioned what kind of sin it is whether taken at large as committed against God or more strictly taken as committed properly against our neighbour It 's true indeed that the duty of reproving extends it self to all sin Lev. 19. But when it is enquired what sin is here properly to be understood the words put the matter out of all question that the sin is here understood which is committed properly against our neighbour This is yet farther evident by Peters question and our Lords answer thereunto yea such sin and trespass it must be as an offended brother may forgive this also is the drift of the parable Howbeit since all and every sin may be offensive unto a weak brother and every one in that case Lev. 19.17 We may take the Text largely as divers of the Ancient Fathers have done and understood the words of all kind of sins whereof our brother may be reproved 2. Brethren here understood are the Disciples of Christ who are all called Brethren Mat. 23.8 because born of the same Father whose will they do Mat. 12. And brethren of Jesus Christ who owns them for such Mat. 25.40 and is not ashamed to call them brethren Heb. 2. One of these offended must reprove another offending The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render here not amiss to tell a man his fault though primarily it signifieth to make manifest as the Apostle implies Eph. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So arguo is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 white as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 white signifieth what is clear and manifest and so answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence secondly it signifieth to reprehend or reprove because he who doth so manifests and discovers a fault hidden before happily from the Author of it This act is enjoyned an offended brother in regard of him who offends him which he is to perform according to the degree of the offence either more gently or more severely as Tit. 1.13 This fault as it was hidden and private before discovery so at first it must be made manifest privately unto the offender himself between thee and him alone Reason In regard 1. of the fault 2. the person faulty 3. who tells him his fault 1. Every fault every sin is a kind of turpitude and so would not be made known 2. The person faulty is liable to shame for that fault Ad damnum semper accedit infamia And therefore because every man desires to preserve his own good name and reputation among men the Lord Jesus tender of the faulty persons credit He wills that the reproof be private 3. The person who tells the offender his fault is his brother and so is presumed to be loving kind and merciful according to that bond of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Brotherly love which unites and knits him unto his brother and this Love covereth sins or if it discovers them it 's only to the Author of them To reprove is a brotherly office a duty that becomes a brother Obser 1. Brethren are lyable and in danger to trespass one against another and so to offend one another Howbeit 2. There is no necessity that one brother should sin against another Our Lord saith If thy brother trespass against thee this if supposeth a possibility but no necessity at all it may be otherwise Thus whereas men consider not that St. John writes to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the little Children 1 Joh. 1. they grosly abuse part of that Chapter to a necessity of sinning and consider not what he speaks in the beginning of the next These things I write unto you that ye sin not if that were impossible his writing these things were in vain and to no purpose but if any man sin he implieth that there is no necessity that any one should sin for we read of Josiah 2 King 23.25 and of Zacharias and Elizabeth Luk. 1.6 which they could not have done had there been a necessity of sinning 4. We are not bound to reprove him who is a stranger much less an enemy to the Church of Christ Reprove not a scorner lest he hate thee Repreh Those who reprove haply but not proportionably to the trespass which may rather provoke to sin than work repentance for sin A little water cast into a great fire doth little unless to intend and increase the heat and to as little purpose is an easie reproof to a great sinner Such was Ely's reproof of his Sons as if a man should poll the hair instead of cutting off the head 2. If the offending brother hear reproof his brother reproving him hath gained him What is here meant 1. by hearing 2. what by gaining To hear in all the learned Tongues besides the exercise of the outward sense signifieth also to obey yield or give place unto what we hear since therefore the reprovers aim and endeavour is or ought to be the sinners repentance and return into the way of righteousness if by his reproving he obtain this end that the sinner repent and return he hath gained his brother he hath recovered him out of the snare of the Devil unto God 2 Tim. 2. Reason 1. In regard of God 2. In regard of the sinner himself 1. Of God it 's the word of his Grace
and reconciliation in the mouth of the Reprover which regains the sinner unto God Job 33. Therefore the Grace of God is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 4.10 And thy pound saith the Servant hath gained ten pounds 2. In respect of the sinner himself who is indeed the greater gainer who hereby is recovered by Faith and Obedience unto the Word unto Himself and to his God Obser 1. The sinful man is meerly cheated and beguiled by Satan who deceives all the world Rev. 12.9 and cheats and robs the man of his Soul of Himself He is an arrant plagiary a man-stealer 1 Tim. 1. Obser 2. The sinner who hears not who repents not who returns not at the Lords reproof in the mouth of his Brother he is a lost man Prov. 29.1 1 Sam. 2.25 2 Chron. 25.16 How precious should the Soul of our brother be unto us how industrious and careful should we be of him admonishing him reproving him out of the word Obj. I am not Book-learn'd nor can every man be like Apollos mighty in the Scripture Answ But every man may give to other yea to all men a good example of life and that 's more powerful than the word it self 1 Pet. 3.1 And what knowest thou O Wise whether thou mayest save thy Husband 1 Cor. 7.16 Repreh Those who go not about to gain their brother unto God but to gain their brother and what is their brothers unto themselves This is the manner of the false Teachers in these dayes as St. Peter prophesied of them 2 Pet. 1 2 3. 2. It is thy brothers sin whose keeper thou art Eccl. 17.14 He gave every man a charge concerning his brother 3. If thou reprove him not thou wilt make his sin thine own sin And therefore what ye read Lev. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate him nor suffer sin upon him may as well be rendred that thou bear not sin for him And therefore the Lord tells Ezechiel chap. 3.18 That he will require his brothers blood whom he reproves not at his hand Whence that saying is true Amici vitia si feras facies tua similis poena facientes manet consentientes Bernard 4. The effect of thy reproof is 1. Recovering of thy brother from the Devil's snare 2 Tim. 2.25 26. Jam. 5. ult 2. Regaining him to himself 3. To his God Modus The manner of reproof it must proceed from Love 1. to God 2. to our Neighbour 1. To God for who ever loves him he desires the enlargement and encrease of his Kingdom and consequently the diminution yea the wasting and spoiling of Satans Kingdom 2. To our Neighbour for not to reprove him is to hate him Lev. 19.17 and that 's to murder him 1 Joh. 3. Now if love to our Neighbour incline us to defend him and save him as much as lieth in us from the Sword from Pestilence from Famine from Poyson from Death it self how much more should it move us to save him from his sin especially if we consider the Lord Jesus Christ who commands this he himself our elder Brother offended came in the coolness of the day to correct us and reprove us and in the secret place of our hearts tells us of our faults between him and every one of us alone If we reform not he suffers our secret sins to come abroad as it were bringing witnesses one or two against us to amend us if yet we repent not He will bring us to the judgment of the Church and leave us as he found us at first even as Heathens and Publicans 2. With lenity meekness and softness of spirit reproof must needs be bitter to the sinful man it 's contrary to him and therefore it must be covered and conveyed in the sweetest words Gal. 6.1 2 Tim. 2.25 3. Seasonableness Dum furor in cursu est currenti cede furori Herein was seen the discretion of Abigail 1 Sam. 25.36 37. And the wise man commends such reproof Prov. 25.11 4. The Reprover must himself be a Brother 3. The offended Brother must reprove him who neglects private reproof before one or two if he will not hear thee take with thee one or two more This is the process with him who begins to be obstinate in his offence A further means is here prescribed to be used for his recovery Reason in regard of the person 1. offending 2. offended 1. The person offending it's possible may not know or acknowledge the fact or if he know it he may doubt whether it be a sin or not and if he acknowledge it a sin he may be so put to shame that he may not do so any more 2. In regard of the party offended he hath satisfied his Love unto his offending brother he hath done his duty and he hath witness of it If by this means he can gain his brother happy men both Exhort To gain our brother unto God this hath been the practice of all the Saints of God in their times to win Souls unto him This was Abrahams business while he lived at Haran The Souls that they had gotten in Haran Gen. 12.5 Chald. Paraph. those whom he made subject unto the Law O how active was the Holy Apostle 1 Cor. 9. And the wise man speaks of the Saints that they shall be tanquam scintillae in Arundineto 5. The offended person must complain to the Church of him who neglects the reproof of two or three This is the third reproof following the third degree of the offenders obstinacy wherein we must enquire what is here meant by the Church No doubt our Lord directs his Disciples and us to no other than the True Church which is a Congregation of self-denying faithful and obedient men and women See Notes on Heb. 1. Such a Church as this is either Universal or else Representative and this also is a Congregation of such and those the principal and choice of such The reason why the offended person or brother must tell the Church and complain to it of him who neglects the reproof of two or three the reason is 1. In regard of the Reus or party offending that the awful presence of holy men may strike a terror into him Psal 9.20 Esay 45.14 2 Cor. 14.24 25. 2. The Church is a Congregation of spiritual men to whom the cognizance of such things belongs 1 Cor. 2. The spiritual man judgeth all things unto a representative Congregation of such the Apostle writes Gal. 6.1 Ye who are spiritual restore c. 3. Were the Church whereof our Lord speaks such as the Apostle foretold it should be and we find his words most true 2 Tim. 1 2. Having a form of godliness but denying the power of it were the offending brother brought before such a Church or Congregation of men would such an one be any whit moved by them to repentance would he be stricken with awe or reverence at their presence would he say God is in you of a truth I believe rather that
〈◊〉 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self THis Text is of so large a comprehension whether we respect 1. The vast latitude and extension of the object God and our Neighbour or 2. The vehement intention of the Act and manner of it loving of God with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind c. That I may well despair of handling it so fully as I ought yet because the whole duty of man is contained in it and whatsoever hath been heretofore delivered and can be said hereafter it s all virtually contained in this and must be built upon this foundation let us crowd at least as much as we can into the compass of the time allotted and what we shall now fall short of The like Text hereafter may give occasion to supply It 's our Saviours answer to the Pharisee's question touching the great Commandment containing the Two precepts of Charity and Love to God and to our Neighbour 2. The order of these Two precepts First and Second In the first of these there is contained The Precept it self Thou shalt love the Lord thy God The eminency of it This is the great Commandment In the Precept it self there is the Object to be loved Act commanded to be exercised about that object 1. The object to be loved The Lord thy God 2. The Act commanded to be exercised about it which is adorned by the extension of parts the heart the soul the mind by the intension of degrees all the heart all the soul all the mind It is not my purpose to deal with this or any other Text in this topical method nor to extract all Divine Truths out of it which it would afford us but for our more expedite proceeding to handle it in this order 1. We ought to love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind 2. This is the first and great Commandment 3. We ought to love our Neighbour as our selves 4. This is the Second Commandment like unto the First 1. We ought to love the Lord our God c. Because there are that are called Gods many and Lords many 1 Cor. 8. and so God may seem a Name Appellative we must know as the Apostle goes on That to us there is but one God And therefore Macrobius saith That the name of the Syrians he meant the Jews God was Achad that is one only as our Saviour speaks more fully in the parallel Evangelist Mar. 12.29 30. As a Preface to this Commandment Hear O Israel the Lord thy God is one Lord and that God is that one Spiritual Simple Infinite Eternal Immutable essence which is here called by his proper Name the Lord For that which is here turned the Lord as if it were an Appellative or common Name is in the Original Deut. 6.5 whence our Saviour quotes it Jehovah which the LXX whose words St. Matthew here useth turns almost every where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word of the like Original in the Greek signifying to be So that Jehovah and Jah is used often in the Psalms and El Jah in the third of Exodus and here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all signifie the essence nature or being of God From participation of this essence we must not exclude the Son of God and the Holy Spirit to whom the Name Jehovah also belongs Esay 6.10 with Joh. 12.40 and Act. 28.26 as Faith in God the Son Joh. 14.1 So Love vers 15. who is here in particular reference unto thee and called thy God Not to name all the interest that God hath in his People this right he hath to thee who ever thou art the right of Creation Preservation and Covenant and therefore thine This thy God thou art commanded here to love what 's that It may be considered Affectu and Effectu 1. In Affectu 't is complacentia in bono and appetitus unionis cum bono adhaesio ad bonum as here a pleasing our selves in God a desire of union with God a cleaving unto God which fire once truly kindled never wants effect 2. Which is an unweariable meditation and earnest longing after God which sets all the powers and faculties of the Soul and parts of the body a work to assimilate conform and unite the whole man unto God to dislike all other things comparatively to suffer any thing for the party loved to prefer him and the doing of his will before our selves and all the world coming in competition with him For to love the Lord our God is no remiss no 〈◊〉 thing or perfunctory act but to be performed without all measure or if it have a measure 't is modus sine modo saith St. Bernard a measure beyond all measure with all the heart with all the soul with all the mind To distinguish these Three accurately I conceive to be very difficult for in Scripture the properties and acts of the one are sometimes given to the other and both are common with the third So the heart is taken for the Soul St. Jam. 4.8 purifie your hearts ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye men of a double soul and the LXX very often turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Heart by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul And in the sence of the Text Hezekiah sought the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all his heart the Greek hath it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all his soul 2 Chron. 31.21 The heart is also taken for the mind God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wise in heart The LXX turn it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wise in mind Job 9.4 So also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Original used to signifie the Soul is sometimes turned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the heart Prov. 2.10 When wisdom enters into thine heart and knowledge is pleasant to thy Soul So also is the mind for what 's more ordinary than to read those Acts which we account proper to the mind to be given to the heart as to think reason and understand for so we find 1. Thoughts given to the heart Luk. 2.35 That the thoughts of many hearts may be reveiled And 2. Reason Mar. 2.6 The Scribes reasoning in their hearts And 3. Understanding Mat. 13.15 This Peoples heart is waxed gross lest they should understand with their heart So that it is no marvel though the Fathers differ among themselves touching the acurate distinction of these words since the Scripture it self useth them promiscuously But if we will needs have somewhat a more particular and distinct knowledge of them which I confess is most satisfactory The Scripture gives Wisdom and Understanding most what unto the heart according to the forenamed places and 1 King 3.9 12. Give thy Servant
an understanding heart And Prov. 2.2 Apply thine heart to Vnderstanding When Wisdom shall enter into thine heart vers 19. The reason is because God accounts not that Wisdom and Understanding which swims idly in the brain but that which is terminated and is effectual in the heart and therefore as we understand with the heart so also we believe with it saith St. Paul Rom. 10.10 and imagine with it Luk. 1.51 scattered in the imagination of their hearts And remember with it Numb 15.40 that ye seek not after your own heart that ye may remember and do my Commandments But beside these apprehensive faculties and their acts the actions also of the Will are attributed unto the heart as Exod. 25.2 And every man that brings an offering willingly with his heart a willing heart 35.5.21 26 29. So are the Affections also as Desire Psal 10.3 The wicked boasteth of his hearts desire Joy Eccles 11.9 Let thy heart cheer thee and sorrow Eccles 11.10 remove sorrow from thine heart and the rest hitherto referr the thoughts and purposes of the heart Jer. 30.24 and in a word all the issues of Life Prov. 4.23 So that what 's now left for the Soul I answer all these Faculties of Understanding Will and Affections are quoad radicem or radically and originally in the Soul and therefore sometimes attributed unto it Thus the Soul is taken for all that is within us Psal 103.1 though these faculties be all in Scripture given unto the heart either as to the term or fountain or subject of them More specially the Soul is taken for the Will Psal 27.12 Deliver me not over unto the Will of mine enemies Hebrew the Soul Joseph was to bind Pharoahs Princes at his pleasure Hebr. at his Soul Ezech. 16.27 I have delivered thee unto the Will of them that hate thee Hebr. Soul As for the third word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifieth properly Reasoning or Discoursing whereby we prepare matter for the Will and Affections of the heart to work upon instead of which word in the parallel Evangelist the Scribe useth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnderstanding or Consideration Thus the love of God must be shed abroad in our hearts and spread it self extensively over the whole inward man And that it may be as intensively both in the outward and inward man St. Mark and St. Luke add 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cum omni valdè tuo with all the virtue power and strength of all these nay with all the redundancy and vehemency of all our power and strength of all our heart of all our soul and all our mind But because it behoves us to perform all righteousness as well outward as inward and we must love not only in heart and word but in the deed also The Chaldee Paraphrast turns it with all thy substance or wealth according to that of the wise man Prov. 3. So that by this time we may conceive what our duty is and what the Lord our God requires of us what else but to employ all our thoughts all our reasonings all our understandings all our imaginations all our memories in the diligent enquiry after and meditation upon the most amiable and lovely nature wayes and works of the Lord our God To will to affect to desire nothing else but God and the doing of his will and that which is for Gods sake or in order unto God and all this with all our vehemency with all our power with all our strength of all our heart of all our soul of all our mind such strength as a man extreamly hungry and thirsty would use for the procuring himself meat and drink to satisfie his hunger and thirst which we ought to put forth in our hunger and thirst after righteousness such strength as he that runs a race would put forth for the winning of the prize such we ought for the obtaining of the incorruptible Crown And this is to love the Lord with all our might and with all that is within us as the Prophet David speaks Psal 103. And when we thus love the Lord our God with all that is within us it cannot be but that all that is without us must needs follow and all be wholly taken up with the same love of God that we love him with all our substance with all our wealth with all we have with all our whole life such strength as a Soldier would put forth to conquer his enemy save his life and gain a Kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That we ought to be thus rooted and grounded in love and that there is such a breadth and length and depth and height of it will appear by many places of Scripture enjoyning it in the same amplitude and unmeasurable measure as we may see in the parallel places Deut. 10.12 and 30.6 2 King 23.3 and other like So also by such Divine Testimonies as import a not loving or hatred of God when any of our love is bestowed upon the Creature without God To which purpose is that speech of our Saviour Luk. 16.13 No servant can serve two masters for either he shall hate the one and love the other or else shall lean to the one and despise the other Hence it is that St. John saith That he that loves the world the love of the Father is not in him 1 Joh. 2. Hence St. James calls such as love the world and yet by all means pretend the love of God Adulterers and Adulteresses because the love or friendship of the world is enmity against God It is impossible that the soul of man should be one and the same with contrary things si adhaeret pulveri fieri non potest ut adhaereat Deo Psal 119. part 4.1 If we mind earthly things our God is our belly Phil. 3. our belly cleaveth unto the ground If heavenly things the true God is our God and we cleave to him In Gods account therefore we cannot be said to love him at all unless we love him with all our heart The Roman Senate had a good mind to have allowed the Lord Jesus Christ a place in their Pantheon but they were assured he would be worshipped either alone or not at all The stream of affections and whole bent of the heart and soul can be but one way at once Observ 1. Whence follows that God requires not only a bare speculative knowledge of himself for that a man may have and yet remain still a most ungodly man if he have no more than a speculative knowledge of God for as a man may know what is virtue and vice justice and injustice truth and falshood and yet he cannot according to that knowledge be said to be virtuous or vicious unless he have the love of virtue or vice justice or injustice truth or falshood so a man may know much of God and his Nature yet cannot truly be said to
and do good Hence is that of Hesiod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Greek Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One man is said to be a God unto another when he imitates God in doing good Sic me servavit Apollo Deus nobis haec otia fecit Now because good and goodness is the object of God and to do good is the property of God Surely God himself for this reason must needs be lovely and be loved of us 3. Lovely because God lovely also because thy God for howsover it be true that virtus laudatur in hoste Virtue and goodness is laudable and lovely even in an enemy even those whom we have known by report to be good they kindle in our hearts the love of them how much more then when known to be our God good and good to us doubles the affection God and goodness they are in a sort reciprocal but much more strengthened by relation unto us Cant. 2.16 My Beloved is mine his death his resurrection his ascension saith the Spouse and this love of Christ constraineth us That if one died then all were dead that we that live should not live unto our selves My Beloved is so mine and I am his his by conforming unto his death Ezech. 16.8 4. In regard of Israel the true Church of God which is born of God and taken out of Jesus Christ as the true Eve out of the true Adam Ephes 5.30 We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones That aurae divinae particula that portion of divine life in us affects and earnestly desires union with the whole whence it was taken it looks back to the Rock out of which it was hewn Thy desire shall be unto him it is mystically to be understood of Christ and his Church Ephes 5. There is a frequent groaning and sighing in pious Souls they know not for what which indeed proceeds from what is of God in us which longs for intire union with the God of Life which the Psalmist more fully expresseth My Soul is athirst for God therefore David cryes Wo is me that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech Thy God the Lord speaks to us all who ever are his Israel as to one man See Notes in Exod. 20.1 The Lord hath a right and interest in his people the Lord thy God that is the Being of all Beings past present to come Exod. 3. Rev. 1. whereby God Israel hath advantage of all the world All Nations worship one Creature or other for their God Israel owns the whole Deity We are not our own Note here an evident sign of our great Apostasie from our God were there otherwise any need of a Commandment to love the Lord our God Surely what is good is lovely because it 's good and what is better is more lovely because it 's better and what is best of all is most lovely because it 's best of all Repreh This reproves us of our envy one against another and that most unreasonable for the love of our God like that which was between the Jews and the Samaritans so envious we are one against another that we will not allow one another to love the same God to hear the same Word to partake of the same Ministry to receive the Sacrament and so spend our vapour and spin out our short thred of life in being hateful and hating one another biting and devouring one another Did not old Jacob foretell that the people should be gathered together unto Jesus Christ Gen. 49.10 Vnto him shall the gathering of the people be Doth not the Prophet Esay tell us That the Lord will have mercy upon Jacob and will yet choose Israel and set them in their own Land and the strangers shall be joyned with them and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob and the people shall take them and bring them to their place Esay 14.1 2. what is their place what else but their God so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a Place is one of the Names of God and they give for reason because every place is full of his Glory And 2. He himself is locus mundi the place of the world Exod. 33.21 3. Where ever the Saints of God are he is with them Exod. 20.24 In every place where I shall come and set my name I will come to thee Where two or three are gathered together in my Name I will be with them This is the place whither every one of us ought to come whither we ought to bring one another Lord thou hast been our dwelling place c. Psal 90. our Temple our Tabernacle our House Jer. 23.3 Doth not the Lord promise I will gather together the remnant of my flock out of all Countries whither I have driven them and I will bring them to their folds The fold is the Divine Nature it self Joh. 10. Doth not the Lord himself say expresly When I am lifted up I will draw all men unto me Joh. 12.32 and this he spake concerning his death signifying what death he should die The love of Christ constraineth us 2 Cor. 5.14 15. Doth not the same Apostle conjure the Thessalonians by the same reason 2 Thess 2.1 So zealous were they in their love to God and Jesus Christ for the promoting of it in all men Tros Tyriúsque Jew Gentile Circumcision or uncircumcision And shall we envy one another that which we ought to promote and further and advance one in another The Divine Nature and means of Grace and growing in the love of our God is not like these outward things which one alone can enjoy and if one do another cannot as money and a garment c. but only one man can be made rich by a summ of money nor more than one man covered with one garment nor more than one man fed with one mans portion of meat But God may be mine and his There are branches of the same tree which grow out of opposite sides of the stock yet are all of the same tree Envyest thou for my sake saith Moses would God all the people were Prophets Numb 11.20 Would God not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am Act. 26.29 The elder Son Luk. 15.28 was pettish angry and envious at his younger Brother because he was returned to the love of his Father but his Father reproved him for it So was Jonah 4.1 but the Lord also reproves him When we have gotten or think we have gotten the start of others in Gods love and obedience we are prone to envy others who begin to be turned unto God and directed unto his love Peter having made a glorious profession of his love to Jesus Christ asks and what shall this man do Joh. 21.21 Our Lord checks his curiosity If I will saith he that he tarry till I come what is that to thee follow thou me Dost thou envy at Johns love of Jesus Christ at
any gracious mans love unto God envy him not What is that to thee follow thou thy Lord what if another do not Luk. 9.49 50. O let us let us I beseech ye consider that this is no argument of our love to God 'T is the bonum commutabile the mutable and temporal good that divides Lot from Abraham one of us from another who shall get more wealth more power more authority the summum bonum the bonum immutabile that unites that joyns all in one bonum quò communius eò melius as the light of the Sun good Counsel Salvation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 common Faith Tit. 1.4 O Beloved let the worldlings the children of this world strive for their promotion in this life let us bring others to the fold promote the Law of God in one another As Andrew called Peter to participation of Christ Joh. 1. Philip called Nathaniel All the Church invite one another Esay 2.2 Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and good works Hebr. 10.24 Repreh 2. This reproves us who cast away our best affection our love upon things unworthy of it things of no weight and mean time neglect the weighty things of the Law This makes us like the things themselves facti sunt abominabiles sicut ea quae dilexerunt Hos 9. The world is but a shadow a transient a passing shadow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it must needs therefore be saith one of the Ancients that he who is joyned unto it must be moveable and inconstant also The heart soul and mind are all Gods and his making and he made them for himself and the mans perfection is in the return of these unto their fountain Consol But how can I love the Lord my God fear him I may being the great and terrible God Deut. 28.58 Yea love him thou mayest thou oughtest Because similitude is the ground of love and because thou art not like to thy God thy God becomes like to thee as Job 33.6 Elihu which signifieth God himself said I also am formed out of the same clay because the Children are partakers of flesh and blood He also took part of the same Hebr. 2.14 And so God is man in Jesus Christ but is Jesus Christ Jehovah See Notes in Exod. 20.2 2. Thou shalt love God with all thine heart And these words are part of that first Section of the Law which as I told you the Jews recited every day twice every morning and every evening and may be unto us this day a morning and evening Meditation But some weak Traveller in this most excellent way may conceive it too small for him to walk in too long pathless and untrodden unbeaten dark impassable wildred mountains too high to be overcome the gate too narrow to crowd through it and himself too weak too unable to finish his course Doubt not despair not this perswasion comes not from him that calleth thee only from unbelief they could not enter in because of unbelief that perswades thee all this Go then on with Faith and add to thy Faith Vertue Faith is strong and mighty in operation that is a sure confidence of what is hoped for that overcomes the enemies that removes the mountains Mat. 7. And Love is stronger than Faith and nothing is difficult unto Love that makes all light But herein God may seem to deal hardly with the man he hath given him all things and now he takes all things from him what else doth he when he commands him to love him with all the heart c. if we must love the Lord our God with all our heart then we may love no person no thing else That followeth not for the Lord himself who challengeth all our love he himself commands the Husband to love his Wife neighbour his neighbour to love the stranger to love our enemies Wherefore for our better understanding of this when the Lord commands us to love him with all the heart we must know that no Creature ought to have that degree of love in our hearts which our God hath but what ever Creature we love it must be for God in God and unto God 1. For God when God himself is the cause why we love the Creature we are most averse from the love of our enemies yet for Gods sake we love them 2. In God we love the Creature when we seek no delight in it place no end no rest in it but love the Creature in God and God in the Creature 3. Vnto God when we love the Creatures when we love them in order unto God as they are instruments serviceable unto God when therefore the Lord our God layes claim to all our love yet allows us to love the Creature he deals with us as the Master of an House with his Steward and such is or ought to be every one of us to our God we must pay unto him all our love our desire our hope our joy our delight c. And this done he gives us order to lay out so much of our love upon our Parents so much upon our Friends so much upon our Children and Servants so much upon Strangers so much upon our Enemies and of all these our disbursements we are accountable unto the Lord our God and so this Commandment have we from him saith St. John That he that loveth God love his Brother also 1 Joh. 4.21 Repreh Who love not God with all their minds if this Commandment were observed what a world of vain foolish chat that I say not impious and wicked discourses would be silenced we see it in this instance if some bold fellow dare interrupt foolish and vain babling with some savoury discourse what a damp it strikes into the hearts of all present They say must not men talk of their affairs Obser A rule for love of our selves Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura reliquorum I must love the Lord my God with all my heart and this is the first Commandment In order to this Commandment I must love my self in God and for God and no otherwise if otherwise I love my self I am then guilty of that vicious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or self love which is the leading sin in these perillous times as the Apostle foretold 2 Tim. 3.2 as the love of God and our neighbour is the leading Grace and first fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5. In opposition to this vicious self-self-love our Lord requires of every one who would be his Disciple self-denial and hatred of his own life when therefore we thus deny our selves and hate our vicious and sinful selves for God and love our selves in God and for God Out of this first Commandment proceeds the second like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self with such a love thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thou lovest thy God and with such a love as fulfills all the Commandments saith the Apostle Gal. 5.14 All the Law is fulfilled in
one word Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self 2. There are degrees in the Commandments of God first and second greater and less all are not equal 2. Why is this Commandment said to be great A thing is said to be great two wayes Quantitate molis Quantitate virtutis 1. In regard of bulk or 2. In regard of power and virtue The latter way this Commandment is said to be great or the greatest as it is called by the V. Lat. by reason of the virtue power and efficacy of it and that is in regard of the subject and duty it self 1. In regard of the subject who ever thus loves God with all his heart his heart soul and mind must be enabled hereunto with the spirit of God 1 Tim. 1.5 It is the first fruit and strength of the spirit Gal. 5. The Lord circumciseth his heart that he may love him Deut. 30.6 with all thy heart God will take away the foolishness of thine heart Col. 2.11 12. 2. The duty it self is most required and best accepted by God it swalloweth up all other love concupiscence and desire for he who loves God with all his heart he can love nothing repugnant unto God nothing but in order unto God he loves himself only for God and in order unto God he loves his neighbour out of this love of God even as he loves himself i. e. in order unto God so he loves his neighbour that is is of one heart one soul and one mind with his neighbour as Act. 4.32 So that his love of his neighbour and love of himself is no way contrary to that intire love of God Yea this love of God draws on with it the observation of all the Commandments if ye love me keep my Commandments if therefore we keep not the Commandments we love not God yea howsoever many duties are enjoyned us besides this of love yet this of all the rest is the most excellent 1 Cor. 12. ult and that for two reasons 1. It is most durable and that which out-lasts all the rest and therefore is preferred before prophesie tongues knowledge yea before faith and hope it self 1 Cor. 13. ult 2. The love of God is the seisin the common ingredient of all the Christian man's actions that precious tincture that Chymical dust that turns all it toucheth into Gold as they say Midas did And whatever wants this tincture 't is like the terra damnata 't is nothing worth Hence the Apostles general advise is Let all your doings be done in Charity 1 Cor. 16.14 a rule so necessary that the best and greatest duties otherwise performed whether towards God or towards our Neighbour they are of no value Obser 1. This refutes a cavil wherewith we subtilly deceive our selves and flatter our selves into a self-self-love instead of the love of God and our Neighbour Charity we say begins at home and when we are called upon to love our Neighbour be merciful c. we measure out that love unto our Neighbour by our self-self-love not by the love of God But we must know there is no Commandment in the whole Word of God to love our selves 't is only supposed There is no ground for this Proverb as we use it but the contrary is true Charitas non quaerit quae sua sunt 1 Cor. 13 5. Obser 2. Observe the integrity and sincerity of our love towards God it must be with all the heart with all the soul with all the mind with all the strength which we are not to understand so as too many do for sincerity and uprightness only as it is opposed unto hypocrisie and dissimulation for so even the very lowest degree of love must be sincere and without dissimulation Rom. 12.9 Eph. 4. And therefore the Passover must be eaten with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5. but when we speak of the integrity of our love to God it is so to be understood that the love of God ought to be intire and perfected in us as St. John speaks 1 Joh. 4.12 and when that comes to pass see what followeth vers 17. Herein is our love made perfect that we have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in this world It is not to be performed with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an heart and an heart The Lord requires the whole heart not with a soul and a soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as a man that hath two souls Repreh Those who pretend to love the Lord but 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with their understanding but that is here set in the last place we must first love him with our heart and soul The first and principal thing the Lord requires of us is to give him our heart My Son give me thy heart Obser 3. Observe then what is the principal good 1 Cor. 13. ult 2 Pet. 1. Obser 4. See the summ and perfection of all the works of God even the love of God the first and great Commandment that which is the fulness all the rest are but a part The Apostle so speaks of it 1 Cor. 13. When that which is perfect is come i. e. Charity this is the first the great Commandment That which is the ruling the reigning Grace This was meant by the Reign of David the King in the Genealogie of our Lord though there were many Kings yet David only so called Mat. 1. And in the story ye find the Lord no where so zealous for the Reign of any as for the Reign of David his Name speaks the reason it sounds Love the first and greatest the ruling Grace Here I shall endeavour to satisfie a doubt 1 Sam. 16.10 11 12. Jesse made seven of his Sons to pass by David yet remained he was the eighth 1 Sam. 17.12 14. Jesse had eight Sons and David is said to be the youngest the eighth I repete nothing which I delivered touching the eighth in my last Exposition ye may observe in that scale of Graces like Jacobs Ladder from Earth to Heaven it consists of eight rounds 2 Pet. 1.7 That Charity is the eighth and last even Christ the Love of God Col. 1.13 But how is David then said to be the seventh as he is expresly 1 Paral. 2.15 I know what is commonly answered that in the first place the Scripture reckons David's adopted Son Jonathan in the last his Natural Sons only I know not how that satisfieth because I know no Scripture whereon that answer is grounded but sure I am the true David Christ is the seventh the Sabbath the Rest-day the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 4.9 10. The rest from sin Mat. 11. so Love also is the seventh round in the scale of Graces 2 Pet. 1.7 But why was David so zealous for Solomon to Reign 1 King 1.30 so he had sworn and again swears to Bathshebah let us not think the Scripture here records only Natural affections such as Historians commonly relate
enemies of God 1. Neminem contra justitiam amare 2. Nulla vitia blandiendo palpare 3. Ea quae mala sunt audacter redarguere 4. Nulla propter haec damna vel adversa formidare 1. To love no man against right 2. By flattery to cover no vice 3. Boldly to reprove those things that are evil 4. For these things to fear no loss or hurt This is perfectly to hate Gods enemies Vt nec propter vitia homines oderis nec propter homines vitia diligas That thou neither hate the persons of men for their sins sake nor love the sins for the persons sake to hate them as wicked but love them as men thou must know and that assuredly who they are that hate God If thou know â—ot Gods enemies 't is possible thou mayest hate him whom God loveth and love him whom God hates if so thou art like him who aimed at a beast and slew a man for he that hates his brother is a murderer 1 Joh. 3.15 'T is possible nay exceeding probable that thou mayest hate that which is good and consequently love that which is evil such a gross errour we read of Esay 5.20 thou mayest hate him for Gods enemy who may be a better friend of God than thy self 4. The second is like unto the first Our Lord calls the former Commandment the first that more conveniently he may infer the second which cannot be divided from it this is like unto the first 1. In the object 2. In the act about it 3. The latitude of that act 1. God is aimed at in both he himself in the first Commandment his Image in the second God in thy neighbour Esay 45.14 1 Cor. 1.4.25 for if we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us 1 Joh. 4.12 2. There is the same duty enjoyn'd in both LOVE both require not outward acts only but inward also 3. Like in the amplitude and largeness of the act for as the first comprehends all the rest so doth the second Yea so like the one is to the other that the Holy Ghost useth one for the other and puts one for both Rom. 8.28 We know that all things work together for good to them that love God what only so without love of our Neighbour that comprehends that and all for this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments 1 Joh. 5.3 the second Rom. 13.8 9. the whole Law is fulfill'd in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Yea whereas it might be conceived that in this latter is understood only the second Table the Apostle adds if there be any other Commandment it 's briefly comprehended in this saying Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self The reason is evident from that necessary connexion and coherence of one to the other and with the other they are interwoven one with the other so that he who loves God keeps his Commandments among which is the love of his Neighbour and he who loves his Neighbour as he ought he loves him in God and for God and therefore he must love God above his Neighbour one love is carried unto both so that one cannot be truly without the other for if a man saith he loves God and hates his brother he is a lyar 1 Joh. 4.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These and all other Graces are knit together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord refuseth that service done to himself which as performed without love unto our brother he hates robbery for a burnt offering He will have Mercy and not Sacrifice Go first and be reconciled unto thy Brother and then come and offer thy gift Mat. 5.24 He requires that we first forgive our enemies before we ask forgiveness for our selves Obser 1. This discovers a great deal of hypocrisie hid under pretence of the first Commandment as if the love of our God might excuse us from the love of our Neighbour as Matt. 15.5 Your brethren that hated you and cast you out for my names sake said let the Lord be glorified Esay 66.5 what Brethren these were ye read vers 3.4 they hated Gods friends for his sake they hated them for the love of God Jer. 50.7 Their adversaries said we offend not though they devoured them because they have sinned against the Lord the habitation of justice in their giving God glorious Titles that under them they may devour and vex their Neighbour Zach. 11.5 Whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty Blessed be the Lord I am rich Joh. 16.2 Thou lovest thy self for God in God and in order to God even so love thy neighbour as thy self thou would'st do thy self all the real good thou canst Obser 2. See the transcendent excellency of the Second Commandment it is like the First and great one in the First man loves his God in the Second he loves God's Image as in himself so in his neighbour wills and does him all the real good and so one man becomes a kind of God to another Homo homini Deus Antiquity conceived of God no otherwise than as he who doth good unto mankind and therefore all those particular Authors and Inventors of good unto men were accounted Gods Such were they who taught the use of the Plough the way how to plant and dress Vines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith the old Poet hence came that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Heathen An ill effect of a good cause Dei proprium servare vel benefacere Tully It's Gods own property to save from evil and do good God left not himself without witness wherein In that he did good Act. 14.17 that is his property and to do good it 's a testimony and witness of the Deity The like Act. 10.38 of Christ in that he went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil for God was with him Thus Paul and Barnabas were accounted for Gods Act. 14.11 Yea whereas it is indeed the work of God to save from evil and to do good yet for mans encouragement to love his neighbour and do him good the Lord imputes even the proper actions of God unto man God saved Lot But the Scriptures imputes this to Abraham and his prayers for Lot Gen. 19.29 It came to pass when God destroyed the Cities in the Plain that God remembred Abraham and sent Lot out of Sodom Neh. 9.27 It is God that saves yet he maketh men Saviours one of another Thou sentest them Saviours Obad. v. 21. Saviours shall come up upon Mount Sion and judge the Mount of Esau and the Kingdome shall be the Lords Prov. 29.8 God himself turns away his wrath from a penitent people but he imputes this to wise men 1 Tim. 4.16 Take heed to thy self and to thy doctrine continue in them for in doing this thou shalt save thy self and those that hear thee Nor is this peculiar to the Minister but common to every good Neighbour for what knowest thou
whether thou shalt save thy Husband Jam. 5.19 20. Brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him let him know that he who converteth a sinner from the errour of his way shall save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins Nay not only doing of Temporal good but Spiritual also is imputed to the good Neighbour why otherwise must Moses speak to the people why must Philip be directed to the Eunuch why must Paul be sent to Athens Act. 9. why Cornelius to Peter Act. 10.1 Thus the merciful man is the true Neighbour and then is the man a true Neighbour to another when he is like a God unto him when he is merciful unto him as our heavenly Father is merciful Exhort This is the most excellent way where Love is God is he that abideth in Love dwelleth in God for God is Love Reason then from the contrary where Love is not God is not where Mercy is not Christ is not He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sure Mercies of David or of him that is Love it self This is that Coagulum that cement that glew of mankind which being taken away ruunt omnia all is ravelled This is that which edifies Knowledge puffs up but Charity edifies and builds up 1 Cor. 8. There the Lord promised his blessing and life for evermore Psal 133. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezek. the last the last vers Means Remove the iniquity that is the cause of enmity among us Mat. 12. Because iniquity shall abound the love of many shall wax cold This was the cause of the first murder in the world wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brothers good 2. Look upon that in thy Neighbour which is good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is some good in thy Neighbour Let every man think better of his Neighbour than of himself There are some pictures which look on them on one side they present a beautiful countenance on the other some deformed monster 3. Add to thy Faith Virtue and to Virtue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly Kindness and to Brotherly Kindness Charity Sign This is Love that we keep Gods Commandments Love works no evil to his Neighbour Rom. 13.10 Away with all false shews and pretences of love where the reality of it is not Prae amore exclusit foras 2 Cor. 13.11 Be of one mind live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the second is like unto it When our Lord had fed the Multitudes Joh. 6.12 though he could make bread of stones yet said let nothing be lost The Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Love Feast I beseech the Lord to feed our Souls with it His will is that nothing should be lost I shall therefore gather up what was left of the fourth point and add the fifth and then proceed to the fifth Commandment What this Questionist was ye read vers 25. a Pharisee compared with Mar. 12 28 32. a Scribe Luk. 10.25 a Lawyer Our Lord shapes an answer which may meet with the Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites and with the Scribes taught to the Kingdom of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self But the second why what diversity is here let no man think that this is of small moment the difference of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The least things are oftentimes of greatest concernment as the Apostle shews elegantly a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump and James the 3. by examples of a bit in the horses mouth which turns about his whole body a very small helm turns the whole ship a little fire kindles much wood the tongue a small member defiles the whole body and sets on fire the whole course of nature But is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this little word of that moment the learned know it changeth the nature of the proposition such is the difference between And and But the former makes a copulative Axiome the latter a Discret as the Logician calls it Our Lord adds this beyond what he was desired The reason is partly in regard of the Commandment the Questionist the Answerer 1. In regard of the Commandment it self being asked concerning the greatest he adds the greatest next to that that he might at once perfect the Doctrine of the two great Commandments of Charity on which all the Law and the Prophets depend of which the one so depends on the other that it cannot be observed without the other 2. In regard of the Pharisee who moved the question if not he yet they of his Sect were proud they knew no Neighbour ye know how the Pharisee vaunted even to God himself and that in his prayer I am not like other men not like this Publican Luk. 18. They were learned in the Scriptures and grew proud with that which should indeed have humbled them they called and accounted themselves Sapientes filios Sapientiae as for other men they were accounted by as Populus Terrae 't is a sin that followeth Knowledge Scientia inflat 1 Cor. 8. and if it be not well heeded it will be an inseparable companion of the young knowing man for a little knowledge makes men proud but a great deal makes them lowly 't is a worm that often breeds even in the trees of Righteousness 3. Another reason is in regard of the Answerer himself who by his answer intimated the Pharisees hatred of himself their neighbour in the humane nature not ashamed to call them brethren 2. And in regard of the Divine Original whereof the Jews boasted we have one Father even God but our Lord made a true profession Job 8.42 If God were your Father ye would love me for I proceeded forth and came from God no contention should be between them Gen. 13.8 1 Joh. 5.1 Every one that loveth him that begat loveth him that is begotten Christ teacheth more than he is desired ex abundanti He teacheth the proud his enemy one that tempted him how much more the humble his friend A ground to take heed what requests or questions we put up unto our Lord He answers the hearts of men which he sees and knows see the answer of the Prophet to Jeroboam's wife 1 King 14. and the speech of Johannah to Jeremiah and what is writ Ezec. 14. with the answer of the Saviour to the Scribe Mat. 8.20 The Foxes have holes c. Some use may be made of this point 1. From consideration of our Lord and Master and Teacher himself 2. From consideration of his doctrine 3. From consideration of the Disciple or party taught 1. From consideration of our Lords doctrine it 's the doctrine of the second Commandment Obser 1. The first Commandment teaching the Love of God is very often
us in fear Exod. 20.20 where men are secure careless and without fear the strong man even the Devil keeps the house and all his goods are in peace like them Judg. 18.27 28. Bethreob Repreh Those who divide these two the Love of God and our Neighbour whence it is that they oftentimes go single which should go hand in hand the Pharisees and Sadducees herein are faulty 1. Thus while the best sort of Pharisees were zealous for God they forgot their Love to their Neighbour so did Paul so do the zealous Pharisees at this day And thus on the contrary while the Philosophers taught much of humanity civility and the love to men they were short and cold in their love to God Rom. 1. This was the Sadducees and Herodians sin whom our Lord therefore warns to give unto God the things that are Gods Mat. 22. Thus we have heard what use may be made of our Lord's Doctrine 2. Somewhat we note from consideration of our Master and Teacher himself Obser 1. Christ is our Master our only Master one is your Master even Christ even as the anointing teacheth you 1 Joh. 2. Obser 2. Christ teacheth more than he is desired to teach The Scribe desires to know the first and great Commandment and our Lord teacheth him not only the first and greatest but also the second and less Obser 3. Christ though the only Teacher the wisdom of God yet taught nothing more in Doctrine in Life in Death than the love of God and the love of our Neighbour 3. Somewhat also we may learn from the consideration of the Disciple or Teacher Our Lord tells the Questionist he was not far from the Kingdom of God wherein God who is the LOVE it self reigns the true David who is Christ himself O the happiness of that Kingdom All other Duties though otherwise the best and greatest without this are nothing See Notes on 1 Cor. 13.1 Even the least Duty performed out of Love is highly prized a cup of cold water given to a Disciple is rewarded The very worst and greatest sin against thy Neighbour if without breach of Love pardonable and means provided of God himself for escaping of punishment Numb 35.20 21 22. If he thrust him of hatred c. Deut. 19.9 Whoso killeth his neighbour ignorantly and hated him not in time past God provided a refuge for him vers 6. he is not worthy to dye because he hated him not in times past But that sin though never acted but only affected is by Gods account esteemed murder 1 Joh. 3.15 He that hates his Brother is a murderer What a notable Example hath the Lord Jesus propounded unto us in himself Joh. 15.13 Greater Love than this hath no man that a man lay down his life for his friends Moses offered this for Israel Paul also for his Countrymen Rom. 9. But our Lord Jesus really did so and that for his enemies When we were enemies Christ died for us This you will say was an heroical act and no man is bound to imitate it No what then shall we say to Ephes 5.1 2. Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children and walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour yea expresly 1 Joh. 3.16 Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down our lives for the Brethren Do we believe this ought to be done It 's the express word of Truth Joh. 15. yea Mat. 5.44 an harder lesson So is that Gal. 6. Bear ye one anothers burdens and so fulfill the Law of Christ a great and heavy burden you will say but whereas we ease a man of his load either by diminishing his burden or by giving him strength to bear it since not one jot must pass from the Law till all be fulfilled Mat. 5. The true Christian Faith hath power accompanying it For God hath not given us the spirit of Fear but of Power and Love c. 2 Tim. 1.5 6 7. 2 Thess 1.11 and therefore 2 Pet. 1.5 This power stirs up the Love that warms the cold and the dead So the Prophet Ezechiel chap. 37.4 speaks to the dead bones Hear the word of the Lord ye dry bones whereupon vers 7. the bones came together bone to his bone And what is the Christian world at this day but such a field as Ezechiel saw dry bones we bite and devour one another and consume one another The old hatred scatters us and divides us odium est affectus seperationis so that we are like bones scattered before the pit O for an Ezechiel to say to these bones Hear the word of the Lord. Ezechiel what 's that but Fortitudo Dei the Power of God and what saith that Power of God unto these dead bones Joh. 11.25 He that believeth on me though he were dead yet shall he live yea that hour is now come when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live Joh. 5.25 O let us hear this voice of the Son of God Joh. 13.34 and 15.12 13 17. O let bone come unto his bone Do we not know that we are all of one blood that we are all members one of another O let us bear one anothers burdens and so fulfil the Law of Christ whatever we would that men should do to us let us do even the same to them Let us put on as the Elect of God bowels of mercy Col. 3.12 13 14 15. being called in one body so bone shall come to his bone Let the strong bear the infirmities of the weak and not please themselves Let them that are Spiritual and strong restore and put into joynt again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those that are fallen that the bones that were broken may rejoyce Let every one please his neighbour for good to edification so shall love cover the multitude of sins Exhort To love our Neighbour as our selves Ye are taught of God to love one another 1 Thess 4.9 yea of Nature Love and Offices of Love proceed from one and the same common Nature Officia proficiscuntur ab initiis Naturae saith Tully out of the Stoicks And St. Paul intimates the same Act. 17. He hath made of one blood all Nations of men The Exhortation to love our Kindred and our Fathers house a man would think should easily find acceptance And this is such suppose towards the greatest stranger He is our Kinsman though somewhat removed This is that which at length must reign Confer with the Notes on Mat. 22.37 Why was the Lord so zealous for David to reign why David that Solomon should reign See Notes as before Matth. 22. Now the God of Patience and Consolation grant us to be like minded one toward another according to Christ Jesus that we may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God even the Father of our
a doubt what does the Christian Church so consist of Virgins that we should understand the state of single life as more excellent than the married state To which I answer the Apostle with great wisdom and caution propounds his Doctrine upon this Argument 1 Cor. 7. where having left the matter indifferent in the 36 Verse he preferrs Virginity but he implyes that there is not the same reason of all men and women Consider we but the Essaei or Essaeni the third sort of the Jews beside the Pharisees and Sadducees who were professors and practisers of all Piety Holiness and Righteousness Temperance Sobriety and Continency to whom Josephus and Philo Judaeus and Pliny also in his fifth Book Chap. 7. give honourable testimony Of like sort were many Votaries Who made themselves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heavens sake yea others were made such of men whom our Lord blames not Mat. 19. Thus Jephthah vowed and Consecrated his Daughter to God Judg. 11. though most conceive that he offered her up in Sacrifice Psal 76.11 Vow and pay unto the Lord your God let all that be round about him bring presents and fear him that ought to be feared To conclude then the answer to this doubt he who fulfills not the lusts of his flesh who minds not earthly things though he live among men and women in wealth and honour yet is a stranger to them and esteems them only as they are and is not polluted or defiled by them such a one dwels with himself and with his God converses with him and is like unto him he is a Virgin 2. Hence observe the Church of Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a company of Virgins a kind of Spiritual Nunnery not only such as profess single life and abstinence from marriage but such also as profess and endeavour after a singularity of life and Godliness for so the Apostle saith of both Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled is honourable and Hierome there tells us that Maritorum expertae dominatum viduitatis praeferunt libertatem castae vocantur nonnae the true Nunns are chaste Virgin Souls the true Bethulia the Virgin of the Lord or the house of Virgins which desire to bring forth the Lord and as the blessed Virgin to be a Mother of Christ Mat. 12.50 He is my Mother holy in body and spirit which may remember us of the Apostles Exhortation The time is short that they who have Wives may be as if they had none which also may mind us of our original and primitive purity And from whence went they From out of the house of the Spouse whither To meet the Bridegroom which was according to the most ancient custome of the Nations and ratified in that Song of Love Psal 45. Cant. 3.11 Whither went the Bridegroom To fetch the Bride and bring her to his and his Fathers house and there to feast her for as the espousing or contracting was at the house of the Father to the Spouse so the marriage feast was made by the Bridegroom and his Father at his house So Sampson's Father made a feast for his Son V. L. Judg. 14.10 And King Ahasuerus made a feast at the marriage of Esther Esth 2.18 which was a custome of other Nations as the Greeks and Romans Mysticé Then they went forth from whence whither went Abraham to meet the Lord coming to Judgment Abraham knew not whither Here again may arise a small doubt They went forth to meet the Bridegroom V. L. Sponso sponsae so also the Syriack which has been very troublesome to Expositors for if the Virgins themselves be the Bride how can they be said to meet the Bridegroom whence some have said the Text is corrupted others say no but that it ought not to press presly to all parts of the comparison but if either of these be granted greater inconvenience would follow that if any thing displeased us we might as well cancel the Text And why not one part of the Comparison pressed as well as another The Virgins are indeed the Spouse of Christ the Bridegroom Mat. 22.2 there 's no Bride mentioned for the Kings Son only the guests invited But how then can the Spouse be said to meet the Bride Is there not a Church as well Triumphant as Militant Heb. 12.22 23. Revel 21.9 10. The Lord Jesus is the Bridegroom to his Spouse the Church I am married unto thee Jer. 3. thy Maker is thy Husband 2. They who are called to the Kingdom of God are likened to ten Virgins There are some and they of great Note who would not that enquiry be made too close into our Lords Parables as why Virgins why ten Virgins But Analecta Deorum Colligenda and our Lord commands That the fragments be gathered up And the Psalmist speaks generally of Gods Word Psal 119.140 Thy Word is tryed to the utmost and thy Servant loveth it Come we then to enquire why they who are called to the Kingdom of God are likened to ten Virgins I told you in the beginning of the opening this Parable and all agree in it that our Lord hath reference unto some custom of the Jews in their Marriages yet we read not in any of them that ten Virgins were employed in that Rite and Ceremony yea they who tell us it was a custome of the Jews give us no light at all in that custome There was a custome among the Romans in their Nuptials under whom the Jews now lived that five Virgins ministred with five lamps mean time we must enquire why there are ten This is one difference between things common and sacred that things sacred and applyed unto God were greater more ample and large than things of common use So the sacred cubit as one of the pious Ancients observes in the making of the Ark was much larger than the ordinary cubit the holy shekel was of greater value than the common shekel whereas therefore the civil rite and custome of marriage requires five in the marriage of the Lamb the number is double Besides whereas the customes of Gods Church were all appropriated unto one Nation as the Jews those were to be enlarged and extended unto the Gentiles also whereof the Church was principally to consist therefore that Church is commanded to enlarge the place of her tent Esay 54.2 3. the former straitnesses are forgotten the measures of the Temple and utensils thereof are larger than those of the Jews Besides the number of Ten is a number of perfection beyond which if we proceed we begin again As the number of eight in Musick comprehends all chords and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the number ten is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lastly this number is Sacratus the least number of Righteous Men for whom the Lord would have spared Sodom And the like number of just men who keep the Commandments of God and the Faith of Jesus are they for whose sakes the Lord spares the world compared to Sodom where the
admitted unto the Marriage Supper it is the wisdom of the Lord to oppose unto these other five who for their defects and demerits were excluded for so good is set against evil and life against death so is the godly against the sinner Ecclus. 33.14 15. Here may arise a second doubt If the name of Virginity be so honourable how comes it to pass that it 's common both to them who are admitted to the Marriage Feast and also to them who are excluded from it To which I answer That we may understand this the better we must know that the Creator hath given unto Man the use of the five Operations or operative powers of the Lord as the Wise Man calls the five Senses Ecclus. 17.5 These five operative Powers or Senses have their respective delightful objects which Solomon calls the delights of the Sons of Men Eccles 2.8 after these the heart commonly runs out and runs riot Numb 15.39 Seek not after your own heart and your own eyes after which ye use to go a whoring And therefore the virtue of abstaining and continency is taken up and busied about the moderating and restraining our Senses from the pleasures and delights of the flesh from voluptuousness and sensuality This continence and abstinence is either real and true and for the best end that thereby we may please God and save our souls 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should become a cast-away or it may be pretended and professed only and for some by-ends thus the hypocrites fasted to be seen of men Mat. 6.16 Hence it is that the name of Virgins is common to both kinds as well to them who restrain their appetites in some measure and do what is in its own nature good only As also to those who keep under their bodies and bring them into subjection and let their light shine before men that they may see their good works but for a further and more glorious end and glorifie their Father which is in Heaven Mat. 5.16 Observ 1. We learn hence that the visible Church as we call it in this time when the Lord is coming to judgemet is one half foolish that as a great part of those who were the most forward professors were the Pharisees and did all their works to be seen of men Mat. 23.5 so it may be feared of a like race of men at this day Observ 2. Hence take notice that the Church of Christ in this world taken at large is mixt of wise and foolish when the Israelites went out of Aegypt a mixt multitude went up also with them Exod. 12.38 All Christians true and false 1. Profess that they expect the Lord Jesus Christ 2. All call him their Bridegroom 3. All go out of themselves in some measure to meet him 4. All are baptized some sooner some later 5. All are Virgins 6. All have Lamps c. Homo homini quid praestat What difference is there among Christians The Seal of Gods foundation is The Lord knows who are his and who so names the Lord Jesus Christ let him depart from iniquity When the Lord comes it will then appear who are sincere who not who are prepared who not who shall be admitted unto the Supper who excluded whom the Lord will acknowledge for his whom he will reject mean time they are all accounted Virgins though five of them be wise and five foolish NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them THe foolish Virgins took their Lamps but wherein consists the wisdom and prudence of the one and folly of the other The foolish Virgins took their Lamps but took no oyl with them And what is the oyl Some hereby understand Faith so Pisc others Repentance so Arius Mont. but neither name any Scripture for warrant of their Assertions though it be true that the Living Faith or Life of Faith which is not without a change of mind yea a change of the whole man which is Repentance not to be repented off these are here necessarily understood but neither of them are properly that oyl which is here meant What is that oyl but the Spirit of Love for so the Spirit is called oyl Esay 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me therefore hath the Lord anointed me He hath sent me to preach good tidings which our Lord again citeth in Luk. 4.18 This Spirit or love of God is shed abroad in the hearts of believers Rom. 5.5 And this hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us where we have both together 't is the Spirit of Love and Meekness that the true Virgin Souls receive 2 Tim. 1 7. God hath not given unto us the spirit of Fear but of Power and of Love and of a sound mind and therefore it 's called the Love of the Spirit Rom. 15.30 Brethren I beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that you would strive with me by prayers to God for me Hence proceeds the obedience of Love whereunto Mercy is promised Exod. 20.6 I am the Lord God shewing Mercy to thousands and ten thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments This is understood in the Vul. Lat. Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis 1 Pet. 1.21 Chastening your souls under the obedience of love Seeing your souls are purified in obeying the Truth through the spirit to love one another with a pure heart fervently The oyl then in the Lamp is the Living Faith that works by Love works of Mercy works of Righteousness of Holiness and of all Virtues c. whence proceeds the joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost He that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of men herewith the Bridegroom is anointed Psal 45. Even with the oyl of gladness The taking of the oyl is the believing of the Spirit and Life and Love some there are who believe not that they shall receive the Spirit although the promises be made thereof c. Act. 2. and 5. and Luk. 11. Observ 1. Here we may observe the Virgins even the foolish Virgins had their Lamps of Faith and Knowledge 2. Inert and dead Faith Faith without works Knowledge though of the Law of God and of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Knowledge without Obedience without Love will not make a man wise to salvation 1 Cor. 13.2 Though I have the gift of Prophesie and understood all Mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 3. Defect and want of Oyl want of the
one to his Brother saying Come I pray you and let us hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord and they come unto thee as the people cometh and sit before thee as my people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness and lo thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a very pleasant voice and can play well on an instrument for they hear thy words but they do them not but when this cometh to pass lo it will come then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them Yet all this while this people was a drowzy dull people their heart was asleep in which sleep they may talk of great things yet do little as appears here by the Prophet do we not perceive it many times in our selves when we are drowsie we can speak ask questions and give answers but the mouth of the stomach being open sends up abundance of vapours which stupifie the Senses and we may be then said to be even half asleep I fear it may be our own case that these things may happen even to our selves and yet we be asleep But how shall we know then when we are awake As Sleep is the binding up of the Senses so we are awake when all our Senses are loose and free when by reason of use or habit we have our senses well exercised to discern both good and evil Heb. 5.14 When we have an experimental sight hearing and feeling of the Word of God when we inwardly see feel and perceive the truth of the Word when we can say with St. John 1 Joh. 1.1 when our heart is awake and that freely sends forth good things words and actions when we awake to righteousness and sin not 1 Cor. 15. that this is the true spiritual watching and waking appears by Phil. 1.9 then is the heart awake when with the whole heart we speak the truth Then is our whole man awake when as Solomon saith Eccles 7.25 we apply our hearts to know and search and seek out wisdom and approve what is excellent I and my heart as the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 8.16 I gave my heart to know wisdom c. Note here a time of desertion the great occasion of slumbering and sleeping even in death by the long stay of the Bridegroom this occasion many of the Jews took of sinning in the Wilderness while they were not yet come to the holy Land whence we may take occasion to reprove those who abuse the patience and long-suffering of God like that evil servant ye read of in the 24. of Matth. 48. who says in his heart my Lord delayeth his coming and begins to smite his fellow-servants and eat and drink with the drunken c. Where also we may be exhorted to watching and prayer from the next Verse The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him and in an hour that he is not aware c. NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And at midnight there was a cry made Behold the Bridegroom cometh go ye out to meet him 2. AT the Coming of the Bridegroom we have 1. The Proclamation of his Coming which is illustrated 1. By the Adjunct Time and 2. By the Effects of it the Time at Midnight common to all whether wise or foolish yet proper to the wise who enter into the Bride-chamber the joy of their Lord proper also to the foolish who are excluded even into the outer darkness 2. The Proclamation it self and that at midnight Behold the bridegroom cometh Obj. This Proclamation hath been made so many hundred years yet the Bridegroom is not come Answ Though Zeph. 1. we hear a long Proclamation and terrible threatning in time it will speak The Prophecy of Enoch had its fulfilling in the destruction of the old World and yet it was to be fulfilled in St. Jude's days Jude verse 14. Babylon how often is it said to be destroyed and Jabin is said to be utterly routed and cut off Jos 11.1 yet we read of him again Judg. 4. So saith St. John in his 12. chap. Now is the judgment of this world come yet are we to believe that He shall come again to judg both the quick and the dead Behold the Bridegroom cometh The Virgins are here called upon to go forth to meet him which Proclamation is made at midnight with an Emphasis Behold Wherein we must enquire 1. Something of his Coming and 2. Something of the Bridegroom himself 1. Of his Coming what kind of Coming it is by which the Coming of Christ the great Bridegroom is here understood viz. His second appearing which is spiritual and that either 1. Particular to every believing Soul or 2. General at the last judgment 1. Here is then the accomplishment of our Lord's promise Joh. 14.10 I will not leave you orphans I will come again unto you which our Lord afterwards makes good to St. John in special Joh. 21.22 vers 3. and 28. as St. John himself acknowledgeth Rev. 1.10 I was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the spirit on the Lords day and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet 2. The word Bridegroom by which we render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is so called either 1. From his waiting on his Bride or 2. From the Dutch word importing the keeping of her or 3. from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the marrying of her it answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies one joyned to a Virgin by contract as also when two diverse Families are joyned together in kindred by the espousing of two persons So that Bridegroom is a relative name and to whom hath Christ the Bridegroom this near relation or reference but to his Church He himself is his Churches Bridegroom he is espoused unto her by mutual promises they are contracted one to other He is the Bridegroom or servant which the Bridegroom according to custom and to insinuate his love to his Spouse is wont to profess himself the servant to his Bride the same really does the Bridegroom perform he takes upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the form of a servant and waiter upon his Bride as 't is the custom among us and some other Nations that the Bridegroom performs this service our Lord promiseth also to do this really Luk. 12.37 Blessed are those Servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching verily I say unto you that he shall gird himself and make them to sit down to meat and will come forth and serve them He is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Bridegroom is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Hence we learn an Article of the Christian Faith that the Bridegroom shall come this pro se quisque every Christian man and woman professeth to believe for him and her self and for the
even that which he seemeth to have Wherefore let us be again exhorted to have Oyl every one in our Lamps to which the Apostle enjoyns a serious examination of our selves whether we have this Unction in us or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to those that sell and buy for your selves NOw come we in the 9. Verse to the Answer of the wise Virgins unto the Request of the foolish but the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves Which Answer of theirs is either 1. Negative or Elliptical or 2. Positive and Ironical 1. The Negative Reason is Elliptical wherein the note of negation is wanting as often it is in Answers as in that Answer Lest when ye gather the tares c. which is understood in the Reason So here lest there be not enough for us and you and herein the wise answer the foolish according to their wisdom The Reason also may be in regard of God who is jealous of his own honour and would not that it should be given to another and therefore that the Virgin-souls should not give of theirs to others because he crowns the righteous 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing So Psal 24.5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord and righteousness from the God of our Salvation So threatning wicked men Psal 69.27 Add punishment to their iniquity let them not come into thy righteousness 2. The Positive Answer is Ironical Go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves and herein the wise Virgins answer the foolish according to their folly 1. The wise Virgins answer the foolish negatively where there is an Ellipsis or want Nay or Not so The Reason of this Ellipsis and defect of the Negative is from an Hebraism according to which things unpleasing are either wholly suppressed as here or something else is put in the place of it as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another thing whence as by manifold other Examples appears the inoffensiveness and modesty of the holy Tongue which declines all language that might grate the Ear because the hearing is omnium sensuum tenerrimus the most tender of all the senses What Reason may be rendred for this why is there not enough for both To which I answer There is enough even an abundance of the Spirit and of spiritual good things of righteousness Amos 5.24 Let judgment roll down as waters and righteousness as a mighty stream Micah 4.5 peace Esay 66.12 joy fulness of joy joy unspeakable 2. As there is abundance of these so the Lord requires an abundance of them to be in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 5.47 If these things be in you and abound 2 Pet. 1. c. 3. Hence we are required to covet earnestly the best things the best gifts 1 Cor. 12.31 and 14.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 follow after charity and covet spiritual gifts c. Lest there be not enough for us and you first for us then for you In this sence Charity begins at home and the love to another is measured by love to our selves as thy self For our love ought to be carried toward our God with all earnestness and intenseness out of which love we love our selves and out of that love to our selves we love our neighbour if therefore thou be wise it is for thine own benefit that thou art so Tibi seritur metitur Wisdom implies that the main profit will not redound to wisdom it self which hath honour and wealth enough in her self No nor does the profit redound to those who publish the Wisdom unto men for they at most mens hands fare but hardly for so doing as the Wise man implies unless a man speaks placentia Prov. 14.23 In all labour there is abundance but the talk of the Lips bringeth only want or tendeth to poverty so that we hence learn there is a kind of honest self-love Prove 9.12 If thou be wise be wise for thy self however the wise abound with the Oyl of the Spirit yet they think all little enough the Reason is because the very Essence and Nature of Christianity consists in a progress increase and going on 1 Thess 4.1 I exhort you in the Lord Jesus that ye increase more and more as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God 4. Hence appears that heroical love of divers Saints recorded in holy Writ who hazarded and offered to hazard their own salvation for the salvation of others thus Moses Blot me out of thy book so Paul to be an Anathema Maranatha for his Brethren the Jews Rom. 9. But above all the rest the Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 5.1.2 Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children and walk in love even as Christ hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice of sweet smelling savour to God Nor are these Examples set before us in vain but propounded to us for our imitation It was the Speech of the Jews concerning the Messiah that he should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man of expiation who should give his life a ransom for many and the same is required of us in our measure Eph. 5. as Christ loved us that we also lay down our lives for the brethren for for a good man one will even dare to die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philo. Know we therefore we cannot meet the Bridegroom without Oyl of our own without the Spirit of Power Wisdom Love and Mercy we cannot meet the Bridegroom without our Lamps burning 1. Use hence is for reproof of those who think they have never enough of this Worlds goods like the Horsleech the barren Womb and the Grave but as for the heavenly Goods Graces or Virtues and Powers of the World to come they have soon enough of them 2. This may reprove those foolish ones who add unto their folly and increase it and think they never have enough of it Venter impiorum insaturabilis Prov. 13.25 Envy it ceases not until it rot the bones and kills the silly one So we may say of Pride Covetousness and the rest as Uncleanness in our days most rife Eph. 4.18 19. of such who walk in the vanity of their mind having their cogitations darkened and being strangers from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the hardness of their heart wherefore Prov. 14.14 The heart that declineth shall be filled
to know the wicked and ungodly in comparison of such as are worthy his love care bounty and approbation thus Christ is said not to know sin 2 Cor. 5.21 out of this ignorance as I may so call it proceeded that question to Adam Gen. 3.9 where art thou and out of this knowledge proceeded that speech of God to Abraham Gen. 22.12 Now know I that thou fearest the Lord. Thus the Lord is said to do all things Joh. 1. Without him nothing was made so all power is of God Rom. 13. and by me Kings reign Prov. 8. yet the contrary is sometimes read as Hos 8. because God approved not their works they did not reign by his approbation as for the Saints of God he concurrs with them in what they do according to his will Joh. 14. Without me ye can do nothing We are not sufficient of our selves to think a good thought our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3. And thus the Lord saith to the foolish Virgins Verily I say unto you I know you not 1. The reason of this may appear from the disharmony and discord between the nature of God most holy and the nature of the sin evil betwixt which there can be no agreement 2. Reason may be in regard of those who are disowned they have not the spirit of Wisdom Love and Mercy without which there is no acceptance with God Wisd 7.28 for God loveth none but him that dwelleth with Wisdom and Chap. 9.6 though a man be never so perfect among the Children of Men yet if thy wisdom be not with him he shall be nothing regarded so Rom. 8.9 Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his He knows none by face but whom the Oyl of the Spirit makes chearful nor does the Lord know any man by voice unless he feel his hands and his neck as Isaac felt Jacob's the neck stiff is a character of pride the hands are workers figuring the iniquity unless he see the lamp and light burning Isa 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat the fruit of their doings 2. The Lord admits into the Bride-chamber only those whom he knows There is and hath much advice been given and taken touching the admission of Communicants unto the Lord's Table who are worthy who are not worthy guests and Tickets have been and are given by some for admission unto the Lords Supper the holy Wedding-feast Abundans cautela non necet O beloved its easie by the art of seeming so generally practised at this day to deceive all men But our God as he is so good that he will not deceive so he is so wise that he cannot be deceived He knows who are his and whosoever names the name of the Lord let him depart from iniquity that 's his Ticket or Token his Seal as the Apostle calls it which cannot be counterfeited these are his his friends These he admits unto his holy Supper these he welcomes Cant. 5.1 Eat O my Friends drink yea drink abundantly O my well-beloved 3. The Lord admits and receives all those who are admitted into the Bride-chamber he also rejects and disowns all those who are rejected and disowned For howsoever it be said Matth. 18.18 Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven yet mark to whom those words are spoken in the 1. Verse of that Chapter even to the Disciples of Christ those who have his Mind his Spirit The final state of all men is not carried by mens scio's or nescio's by I or no by votes or voices of men so as they approve or disapprove know or know not men are admitted or rejected This is that which many in these days ambitiously affect that they may put themselves in place of God admit or exclude others from the Kingdom of God but blessed be the Lord who hath given no such power unto men but the Lord hath that power in his own hand which is a thing that it were to be wished men better considered of than they do It 's a business worthy our best observation especially in these times and in this populous City wherein according to the dependencies and relations of men they are in such or such a way of Religion they walk not considering whether God know that way or not They think it enough that he on whom they depend and by whom they gain goes that way and is of that Faith ye know it was the Argument of Demetrius Act. 19.24 25. 4. Note hence what is the true Cause of Gods disowning and reprobating men and excluding them from his Kingdom so that they never enter into it it is evident what the defect and fail is and that it lies on man's part and not on God's I have shewn in the opening of this Parable that the main defect and fail is the want of Oyl in their Lamps they had Lamps of Faith without Oyl of the Spirit whereby their Lamps of Faith might burn and shine in works of mercy 5. Note hence how unprofitable is late Repentance the Petitioners here were Virgins viz. Christians who had Faith and expected the coming of the Bridegroom and such who went also to buy the Unction 1. Hence those may be reproved who impute the exclusion and rejection of ungodly men to other Causes and lay the blame of the exclusion upon God himself as if he made the Virgins foolish that he might exclude them as if he caused men to sin that he might punish them Nero would have perswaded a Vestal Virgin to folly but she refused wherefore because it was a capital Crime for a Vestal Virgin to be defloured Nero soon caused the Virgin to be forced and defloured and then put her to death for being defloured such a God many worship at this day Nerone Neroniorem who makes men sin makes the Virgins foolish and then condemns them to eternal punishment and excludes them from the Kingdom of Heaven because they are foolish 2. Those are to be reproved also who know not God nor will any of his ways the time is coming when the Lord will not know them ignorans ignorabitur 2. The Lord confirms and ratifies his disowning the foolish and ungodly men Verily I say unto you I know ye not As all the Promises of God are in Christ Amen verily 1 Cor. 1. so are all the Threatnings and denunciations of Judgment and his definitive Sentence of final Reprobation in Christ also Amen This is the Seal of Condemnation Light is come into the world and men love darkness better than light the fix'd Gulf the door of Mercy is shut and locked and bolted and barred and barricadoed against ungodly men for ever Let us therefore be exhorted to acquaint our selves with our God while we have time and while he may be found know the Lord that he may know and own us at his coming
as appears Matth. 10.38 compar'd with Matth. 11.1 but if we look Mark 8.34 He speaks to a greater Auditory when he had call'd the people to him with his Disciples also He said unto them whosoever will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me And yet the Lord Jesus taught a far greater number this Doctrine as being such as nearly concern'd all He said unto all who were they and how many Luke 14.25 there were great multitudes with him And he said unto all if any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me Which two duties are considerable either severally or joyntly severally and so we read them severally taught self-denyal Tit. 2. Taking up the Cross Matth. 10.38 Answerably the persons invited generally and particularly may be applyed to the respective duties and so the Text will afford us these Lessons A follower of Christ must deny himself our Lord said to all he who will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross He said if any man will come after me c. A follower of Christ must take up his Cross our Lord said to all he who will come after me let him take up his Cross he said if any man will come after me c. Again the words may be joyntly considered as they lie in the Text with reference to the former words and so he said he asked he charged And the reason of this he expresses in the foregoing verse For the Son of man must suffer many things c. But he said to all if any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross daily and follow me Observ 2. Notable is the wisdom of our only Master Christ who teacheth not all his Doctrine at once nor to all but having his harsh but necessary Lesson to be communicated unto all he imparts it first to a few of his friends and perceiving it to be taking with them he propounds it to more and seeing it thrive with them he propounds it unto all and God grant it may be taking with us We may consider this Text either absolutely and in it self or with reference unto the words foregoing In the words absolutely and in themselves considered we have the qualification of all such as will be followers of Christ expressed in two general duties self-denial and taking up the Cross 1. The duty is self-denial wherein we must enquire 1. what is here meant by a follower of Christ 2. what by self-denial 3. what it is to deny ones self 1. A follower of Christ is not such a one as imitates him in the tenents and opinions of Christian Religion such as the followers of the Philosophers and Physicians were as they who held the same tenents of Plato or Aristotle Hippocrates or Galen might be said to be their followers But he is a true follower of Christ who imitates him in his death and life Be followers of God as dear children and walk in love as Christ loved us c. leaving us an example that we should follow his steps who did no evil nor was there guile found in his mouth c. such a follower of Christ must deny himself A mans self may be understood two wayes in respect of sin and of grace that we may understand this the better we must know that there are in a Christian man largely taken the abridgement of three men rational sensual and sinful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to deny to which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adds vehemency and intenseness of denial 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One who denies universally and generally saith Suidas So that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used to deny ones self is utterly and universally to renounce our twofold self when the Christian man resolves his sensual and rational mind will and affections into the mind of Christ and will of God and when he resigns up the gifts and graces of God as not his own or belonging to himself but as belonging to God and received of him 1. Examples of the first we have Tit. 2. to deny ungodliness c. 2. Of the second 2 Cor. 10.5 casting down imaginations 3. I came not behind the very chief Apostles though I am nothing 2 Cor. 12.11 Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ lives in me The reason of this Self-denial appears from a double necessity precepti medii of the precept or command given us and of the grace or means afforded us thereunto Whence we may first observe that our Lord here points us to the Tree of Wickedness as Job calls it Job 24.20 That plant which is not of our heavenly Fathers planting and commands us to lay the Axe to the root of that Tree even Self-love whence all wickedness grows The foundation of that City of the world the flesh and the Devil Duo amores faciunt duas Civitates The two loves make two Cities the love of God and the love of ones own self 2. Note the great Idol Self the great Diana of the Ephesians of all vain desires which Asia the world worshipped Act. 19. is here pointed at to be subdued for Rev. 12. we find the Moon viz. the mutable world under the Churches feet 3. Hence take notice that mankind is become a perverse and crooked generation though created or made upright holy just and good The Daughter of Abraham the high Father is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 crooked perverse bowed down 4. Observe this Divine Off-spring now thus perverted the Son of God comes to to make streight 5. Note man can never do this of himself 't is our Lords saying without me ye can do nothing nor will God do this without man He who will come after me let him deny himself again man with God may do this and all things I am able to do all things through Christ who inwardly strengtheneth me 6. Note here the true qualification of all those who are admitted into Christ's School 7. Mark hence the reason why this Doctrine of Self-denial finds so little acceptance so few Disciples 't is a hard lesson self-love the great Idol of our heart stands in the entry Antichrist hath more followers than Christ the Gnâ—mon directing to Christ neglected self-denial 't is not study though diligent and great without this can enter us into Christ's Kingdom the love of God will not suffer us long in a foreign being search after that love Use hence is for reproof of disobedient men Tit. 1.16 who profess they know God but in works they deny him being abominable and disobedient and unto every good work reprobate or void of judgement Proud Adam yet would be as Gods consider here the Davus qui turbat omnia self-lovers 2 Tim. 3. Jer. 48. Come we to a sign of self-denial he who denies himself he confesseth Christ and since both denial of our selves and confession of Christ is not only in words
of Tenents and opinions 2. The sinfulness of their lives by the uprightness of their own Contraria juxta se posita magis elucescunt Contraries set together appear the more 3. They hold forth the Divine life unto the enemies of Christ which though most amiable and lovely in its self yet is the most hated by evil men who love and hate according to whatsoever themselves are wherefore did Cain kill Abel because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous Men love darkness more than light because their works are evil 2. Even the enemies of Christ kill one another the one hath appearance of Truth which is opposite to the persecutor as two crooked lines are opposite one to other and both to the Truth As the Pharisees were against the Sadducees and the Sadducees against the Pharisees and both against Christ The inhabitants on both sides the river Gambra were both alike evil yet at strife When mankind grows too numerous and burdens the earth it 's one of Gods wayes to put an evil Spirit among the wicked the greatest burdens of it and set their swords one against another and destroy one another Observ 3. Learn hence the goodness of God who hath not permitted the whole man to the power of man as well knowing how mischievous man is to man in his degenerate estate O the Apostatical state of man In the beginning God made the man keeper of his brother Cain asked as of a strange thing but the wise man tells us it was not so Ecclus. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was so then one man was a God unto another but now homo homini lupus of your own selves saith the Apostle there shall arise up grievous wolves that shall devour the flock Act. 20. Yea many interpret that Greek Proverb in the worst sence One man is a Devil to another Repreh Men can kill the body by divine permission and ordination Vitae suae prodigus Dominus est alienae vitae which discovers our great vanity in carking and caring and plotting and contriving c. and all for the belly all for the support of the body which is one of those things which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which are not in our power as the Stoick saith well In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus Who bestow so much of their short time in the world in trimming and dressing and crisping and curling and powdering and complexioning and spottings dum moliuntur dum comantur annus est what is it all but to plaister and trim a mud-wall which may and must be thrown down and if not will of its self e're long fall down I am not ignorant what is wont to be said in defence of this vanity that our bodies are the Temples of the Holy Ghost much might be said in answer to this true it is that Spirit and Soul and Body ought to be sanctified wholly 1 Thess 5.23 and we ought to bear God in our bodies Paul was a chosen vessel to bear Gods name and yet is that earthly body but the outward Court of the Temple The Temple wherein God is worshipped is the spirit Joh. 4. as for our outward and material Temples of our bodies how strong how beautiful soever let us remember what our Lord saith of the Temple Luk. 21.5 6. as for the proud decking of this Temple quis requisivit who hath required it ye have seen a spider a long time weaving a curious webb and a maid with a broom suddenly swept it and the weaver of it with it into the dust 'T is the peremptory doom upon Adam and every Son of Adam Dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return Here is Consolation unto the poor Soul that although so much they can do yet they have no power more that they can do That the righteous and the wise and their works are in the hand of God What though the Lord suffer the Sword to prevail to the death of the body why should it seem strange unto us he deals no worse with us than with his own Son Zach. 13.7 even the intimate friend of God the Father how much more his poor friends if in the green tree how much more in the dry God reserves to himself our better part Psal 97.10 The Lord preserveth the souls of his Saints he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked Wisd 3.1 The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God and there shall no torment touch them But we must not omit the consideration of the parallel Scripture Mat. 10.29 where instead of They have no more that they can do we read They cannot kill the soul whence we may note what that is whereof we ought to have the greatest care and most tender regard what is it but the Soul so the Soul be safe it matters not what becomes of body goods name all This appears by comparing this Text with Mat. 10.28 But can the Soul be killed What think we of those who are said to be dead while they are yet alive dead according to the Soul but alive according to their body as the wanton widow is dead while she liveth 1 Tim. for is not God our life Deut. 30.10 Is not Christ our life Col. 3. Is not the spirit our life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 If therefore a separation can be made between God and the Soul Christ and the Soul the holy Spirit and the Soul then may the Soul be killed when the Lord is separated from it Thus froward thoughts separate from God Wisd 1.3 and to be carnally minded is death Rom. 8.6 and as there are bodily enemies which can kill the body so are there spiritual enemies which can kill the soul Psal 17.9 Hence David prays keep me from the face of the wicked that oppress me from mine enemies in the soul that compass me about and what other enemies are they but the foolish and hurtful lusts which fight against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 What is turned a dead body Numb 6.6 is indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul so vers 11. and elsewhere often for it is the Soul which by separation from the life of God is truly dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2. Observ 1. Hence it appears that we have spiritual enemies which may kill the Soul Exhort Since this they can do let us labour to live such a life as they cannot take from us See Notes on Jam. 4.14 Let us be possest of such wealth as the Soldier cannot plunder us of But respice titulum remember to whom our Lord speaks to his frends who do whatsoever he commands them otherwise we find men desperately careless of their lives Because they can do no more therefore fear not them that kill the body Reason Great evils raise great fears this evil is not such yea because they kill and cannot detain in torments after death therefore fear them not but by how much they torment by so much the
God wrought before their eyes in Aegypt that they might fear the evil the great evil of disobedience That fact of the Jews was a document and instruction to the Christians saith one of the pious Ancients The Jews fled out of Aegypt the Aegyptians following them and pursuing them that the Christians might understand that they must not only fly from the corporal Aegyptians but from the Spiritual also Mich. 7. For this reason Plato placed his University neer Athens in a Village subject to frequent Earthquakes and as others say in a very ill air that the daily fear of diseases and death might break the violence of their lusts and bring in a fear of doing ill and that fear bring in the filial fear of God and that filial fear the Love of God as the needle makes way for the thred when we sow any thing the Law works fear and was given with fear and terrour that we might fear to do evil The Lord would that we should believe in him love him and keep his Commandments the order of Gods works in the Soul requires this of us Hagar must bring forth before Sarah the first must be before the second Covenant Hagar signifieth Fear which is the beginning of wisdom Sarah is the Faith which is the process and going on of it The Apostle makes use of these examples to the same purpose Gal. 4. The Lord will not give his process in wisdom until the fear the beginning precede and go before but in malevolam animam non introibit sapientia the Lord will not pour his spirit of wisdom into unclean vessels 1. Pray to the Lord to put his holy fear into us to cleanse us 2 Cor. 7.1 to fasten in us his fear What we render I am afraid of thy judgements Psal 119.20 the Septuagint turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Vulg. Lat. Confige timore tuo carnes meas fasten my flesh as it were with nails to the Cross with thy fear They who are fastned can stir neither hand nor foot how can they do evil They who are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5. such were they Act. 2.37 They were pricked in their hearts Ecclus. 22.19 Psal 4.5 in cubilibus vestris compungimini in your chambers be ye pricked with the sense of your sin 2. Call home all thy vain fears Isa 51.12 13. thou fearest this and that pray to the Lord Psal 86.10 Teach me O Lord thy way and I will walk in thy truth Christ is the way and the truth unite my heart to fear thy Name when the scattered fears are all gathered in and united in our fear of God O how valiant is such a Soul Vis unita fortior fortissima It is said that of the Hebronites Jerijah was the chief and there were of them mighty men of valour 2 Chron. 26.12 And who were these Hebronites who was Jerijah the Hebronites were adjuncti adunati adjoyned and united unto God of these Jerijah was chief in the fear of the Lord is strong confidence Great men and Judges and Potentates shall be honoured but there is none greater than he that feareth the Lord Ecclus. 10.24 In this state Jehoshaphat obtained the victory over his enemies 2 Chron. 20. In the valley of the wilderness of Jemel in humility and the fear of God Faith in God the Lord is my light and my salvation whom then shall I fear Psal 27.1 In thee O Lord do I put my trust let me never be confounded Cahath Reproof How timerous we are how fearful to neglect the commandments of men yet how bold how audacious we are to transgress and violate the commands of our God This is that which the Lord often complains of Jer. 35.14 Mich. 6.16 the statutes of Omri are kept or rather kept See an instance of this 2 Sam. 13.28 Absolom commanded his Servants saying Mark ye now when Ammons heart is merry with wine and when I say unto you Smite Ammon then kill him fear not why so presently it followeth have not I commanded you be couragious and be valiant He thought it was just because he commanded them therefore against the Law of Nations and common humanity whereby hospes ab hospite tutus the Guest is preserved by him who entertains him against the Law of Nature whereby one brother is the keeper of the other against the express Law of God all which notwithstanding yet because he had commanded them they fell upon him and slew him Repreh Those who even in those services of God wherein they would seem most to love and honour God and Christ even in them they most dishonour him and cast off all fear and regard of God and good men St. Jude in his Prophetical Epistle of these last times tells us of spots in our feasts of Charity when men feed themselves without fear Such 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Agapae or Love-feasts the Christians of old time had as a representation of the Peace-offerings under the Law wherein the Primitive Christians met together to edifie one another and exercise those duties which St. Paul exhorts the Thessalonians and us unto 1 Thess 5 14-23 These were used in Tertullians dayes as he mentions them in his Apologie and they continued long after him till excess and riot got in among them and then they were abolished by the Council of Laodicea A resemblance of these was in our Wakes and Feasts in the beginning of Christianity in this Nation which through the want of God's fear are corrupted And what shall we say of the frequent meetings among Christians who are called to perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 yea all things among them should be done in love 1 Cor. 16.14 What occasion so solemn as Thanksgiving unto God but it 's corrupted by want of the fear of God among us such spots there are in our feasts of Charity while men feast feeding themselves without fear Jude 14. Enoch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exhort Jesus Christ our great friend he saith I say unto you fear not them that kill the body me vide look at me or put confidence in me as iron sharpens iron so a man sharpens the countenance of his friend saith Solomon Prov. 27.17 And we may understand it of this sharpening of Christs friends by whetting his commands upon them as by frequent inculcating the commands of Jesus Christ the commandment is made sharp like a two-edged-sword c. When our great friend will afford us his countenance when he saith Me vide the man Christ whets the countenance of his friend when he lifts up his countenance upon us The looking upon the brazen Serpent healed them This fear is all the man Eccles ult 3. From the opposition of the negative and affirmative precept fear not them that kill the body but fear him who hath power to cast body and soul into hell Exod. 20.20 Fear ye not their fears but sanctifie the Lord God in your heart that
shall be as the younger he saith not that the younger shall be as the greatest Reproof This reproves their preposterous ambition who are little of understanding weak and passionate and cannot rule their own spirits and yet will be ruling the Church of God Prov. 25.28 O Beloved it is Ars artium regimen animarum The government of souls is the Art of Arts. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JOHN I. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name I Have made choice of a Text fit for the Solemnity of the Time wherein the Church commemorates the Nativity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ fit also for the Solemn business in hand the receiving of the Sacrament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ Festival dayes were not Ordained of Old for those ends for which they usually now are used namely that men should wholly feriari live idle and loose and as the Cynick could say wear better clothes and eat better meat but as to remember some thing past so to impose some duty on us In the verse before the Text the Evangelist having noted the rejection of Christ offered unto the world and to his own people in the Text he upbraids their egregious folly and unthankfulness who received him not by declaring the benefit redounding to those who receive him The latter part of this Text is an exegesis or explication of part of the former declaring what it is to receive Christ viz. to believe on him so that the words will afford unto us these Four Divine Truths 1. To believe on the name of Christ is receiving Christ. 2. Some received him 3. Christ gives power to as many as receive him and believe in his name to become the sons of God 4. How many soever thus believe to them he gives power 1. To believe on the name of Christ is to receive Christ As at the receiving of the blessed Sacrament the people are bidden levare sursum corda to lift up their hearts not to fix them on the elements of bread and wine so here I must exhort you to lift up your hearts when ye hear Christ named or his name or the receiving of him not to fansie the humane nature of Christ or any bodily shape nor any name that can be heard nor any outward receiving but all spiritual for by him in the Text is meant that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Word in the first verse which is said to be in the beginning and to be with God and to be God himself Confer Prov. 8.23 Mich. 5.2 the word is used for the shining forth of the Sun Nomen ejus ipsemet phrasi hebraica Luc. Burgensis By Name also is meant the same Divine Nature of Christ so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is reckoned by the Jews among the names of God Thus thou shalt fear the glorious Name i. e. ipsum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen gloriosum i. e. Deum Deut. 28.58 crediderunt in eum is Joh. 2. vers 23. crediderunt in nomen ejus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 invocare nomen Domini invocare Dominum Syr. idem Thou shalt call his name Immanuel i. e. he shall be God with us The believing on his Name therefore and receiving of him must be spiritual and supernatural and not any bodily act for howsoever in Philosophy we say recipere est pati yet in Divinity to receive is an act as is manifest by this very place were there no more where to believe which is an act is said to be the same with receiving To believe and receive Christ is to entertain him into our hearts and minds as our wisdom our righteousness our holiness our peace our joy our power c. whatsoever Christ is said in himself to be to entertain him as such unto us and he being the object to be entertained specifieth the acts and means of entertaining him men are said credere Deum Deo vel in Deum The place wherein he is to be entertained is the heart Reason 1. In regard of the belief it self which is not a bare credulity that God is nor a bare giving credit unto him but also a confidence and trust on him an adherance and cleaving to him by Love which Love is the perfect bond which joyns the believers to God and draws forth all obedience He that abideth in Love abideth in God and God in him he that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and such a loving willing and resigned soul invites the Lord Jesus Christ who rides to her Psal 45.4 on the charriots of Amminadab Cant. 6.12 such a soul is like unto God and similitudo est causa amoris his likeness draws him to her as the birds resort to their like so truth returns to them that practise it Ecclus. 27.9 Christ is received both according to his death and according unto his life 1 Pet. 2.21 22 23 24. Object But he is in us already how then can we be said to receive him since he enlightens every one that comes into the world vers 9. Col. 1.17 and upon whom doth not his light arise and he is said to be in the world vers 10. in the heart and mouth Rom. 10.8 non longè à quoquam Act. 17.27 Howbeit there is a great difference between having Christ in us and receiving of Christ as our Lord and Governour Teacher Prophet Priest and King He is now in the world but the world knoweth him not nor acknowledgeth him vers 19. we esteemed him smitten of God and saw no beauty no comliness in him Isa 53. Thus St. John told the Jews that there was one among them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in them whom they knew not vers 26. and Christ so spake of St. John The difference is such as between David before and after he was chosen King He was King anointed by God long before the people chose him despised not acknowledged by his brethren God hath appointed his David to Rule although Saul and Ishbosheth kept it from him so St. James exhorts us to receive the word yet he calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an engrafted word Jam. 1.21 'T is now a light but under a bushel when received the whole body is full of light Observ 1. Faith is not a fansie or imagination such as it is too commonly conceived to be but a true and real receiving of Christ or his Name a point extreamly necessary for the common sort of Christians have a faith nothing at all differing from imagination like a dream Isa 29.7 8. Psal 73.20 a man hath a strong imagination that he is in Christ and that all his sins are forgiven him and in this imagination vain man walketh Psal 39.7 he leads an imaginary life but when God when Christ riseth up at the last judgement he will despise their image 2. A
to see the life 1. The Son of God hath all power in heaven and in earth and therefore all authority to command He is the heir of all things Hebr. 1. to whom the Father hath given all things into his hand 2. He is also the Prince of Life Act. 3.15 and hath life in himself and quickens and enlivens whom he will 3. He is the Author of Everlasting Salvation unto those who obey him and by like reason he hath power and authority to exclude all men from eternal life and salvation who disobey him 4. In regard of the life It cannot be seen by any but such as have some proportion and semblance thereunto that the eye may see the Sun it must be Soliformis and that a man may see the Eternal Life he must be obedient For without holiness no man shall see the Lord disobedient men are spiritually blind for the eternal bliss consists in the sight of the everlasting life Hence we may discern who are those quick-sighted Eagles he who obeys the Son shall see the eternal life obedience and holiness is the true eye-salve of the Soul 5. Believers in the Son may and ought to perform such obedience as the Son of God requires This is evident from the wisdom and righteousness of the Son who is so wise that he knows what power believers have and so just as to command no greater service than they are able to perform since therefore he who disobeys shall not see the eternal life surely he might have performed such obedience as the Lord required that he might have seen that life And this is the rather to be observed because most men at this day alledge either want of will to God or want of power in themselves 6. Hence note there is a Lordship Dominion and Soveraignty due unto the Son as also to the Father and to the Holy Spirit in their successive dispensations 7. Observe hence what excludes men from participation of eternal life not any antecedent decree of God debarring any man from eternal bliss no St. John here layes the whole blame upon the man himself and his defect of duty he that obeyeth not shall not see that life Hebr. 3. ult They could not enter in because of unbelief which in the verse before is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators render To whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to those who believed not the words are who obeyed not 1. Vse is for Reproof of those who pretend they would see the eternal life yet use not the Lords Opticks Obedience and Holiness Heb. 13. 2. Let us be exhorted to partake of and live that life despise not the tender of Gods love Kiss the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the right way This exhortation is proper to our purpose whether we consider the object of the whole Text the Son of God to be believed on and obeyed the duty to be performed unto that object Kiss the Son the main motive perswading to that duty lest he be angry The only begotten Son of God anointed by the Father and appointed his Christ i. e. the annointed one to whom the Father gives all authority in heaven and in earth I have set my King upon my Holy Hill of Sion the ground of that Authority He is the Son of God his Jurisdiction his Kingdom very large all the Heathen his right is by inheritance he is heir of all things Hebr. 1.2 This duty to be performed kiss the Son is to obey him which ye read Gen. 41.40 At his mouth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall all my people obey or as we turn it there shall all my people be ruled All my people shall obey thy Commandments and that out of love and acknowledgement of subjection As Samuel having anointed Saul professed his love and subjection to him by kissing him 1 Sam. 10.1 Again by kissing the Son was Divine Worship understood 1 King 19.18 wherefore be we exhorted to kiss the Son i. e. worship the Son Hos 13.2 all due to the Lord Jesus adoration and worship love and subjection and obedience unto the Christ of God as Pharaoh calls Joseph Zaphnath-Paaneah Gen. 41.45 The Saviour of the world this is the principal duty Add hereunto means assisting removens prohibens remove the disobedience and rebellion 't is the counsel of Moses Deut. 10.16 Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart and be no more stiff-necked and disobedient and he gives reason from the greatness of him whom we ought to obey vers 17. For the Lord your God is God of Gods and Lord of Lords a great God and a terrible who regardeth not persons nor taketh rewards The most powerful means to help on our obedience is Love for howsoever the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and hereby the Lord begins the work of obedience in the Soul Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor which is Prima mensura Deitatis whereof Exod. 20.20 Moses said fear not God is come to prove you that his fear may be before you that you sin not This Fear is the beginning of his Love but the middle between Fear and Love is Faith Ecclus. 25.12 the fear of the Lord is the beginning of his Love and Faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him and therefore Moses puts love in the body of the Decalogue Exod. 20.6 And shewing mercy unto thousands in them that love him and keep his Commandments What can be too hard for the obedience of Love That which almost all men complain of the great burden of the Commandments Mandata ejus non sunt gravia Pray to the Lord for the effecting of that which he hath promised to do Deut. 30.6 wherein we have the removal of what hinders the principle of Obedience and the Life it self And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy Seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and all thy soul that thou mayest live NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JOHN VI. 55 56. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him THis is an hard saying who can bear it So said some of his disciples vers 60. and vers 66. from that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him So that it is inded an hard saying yet be not thou scandalized whoever thou art but hear him who first uttered this speech him who can best expound it and make it good It is the Spirit that giveth life the flesh profiteth nothing at all The words that I speak unto you they are Spirit and they are life Lift up your hearts we say we lift them up Why was it an hard saying because they heard it and understood it with their fleshly mind Away then with all gross and carnal imaginations arising
Thus Gen. 38.1 A man an Adullamite i. e. an Adullamite Exod. 2.14 a Man a Prince is in the LXX only a Prince Act. 7.27 Thus Isa 40.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who hath been a man of his counsel is in the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus in the New Testament often this Hebraism may be observed Matth. 13.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an enemy a man which we turn well only an enemy so Luk. 24.7 The Son of Man must be delivered into the hands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of men-sinners which we render well sinful men Thus for the phrase in the Text Gen. 13.8 Abraham saith to Lot we are men brethren i. e. brethren and therefore where we have men and brethren in eleven places of the Acts our Translators render the phrase Men and brethren because it is uncouth in our Language Now Brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a word used in the largest sence for all Kinsmen thus Abraham and Lot were brethren Gen. 13.8 though Lot was Abrahams Nephew Abrahams Brothers Son Gen. 12.5 And Christ's Kinsmen are called his Brethren 1 Cor. 9.5 More specially the Jews called one another Brethren as descending from the same natural Ancestor the great Patriarch Abraham Abraham is our Father say they to our Saviour Joh. 8.39 2. As born of the same heavenly Father so the same Jews presumed they were vers 41. of that Chapter We have one Father even God But what they falsly arrogated unto themselves is true of all those who fear their God as Children their Father for so St. Paul speaks home and fully of both natural and spiritual earthly and heavenly brotherhood Act. 13.26 Men brethren children of the stock of Abraham whosoever among ye fear God not feareth the word is plural his Auditory consisted of Jews and Gentiles as afterwards vers 42. and therefore he fits his compellation to both Men Brethren Children of the stock of Abraham so the Jews were and whosoever among you fear God that extended to the Gentiles also who were a part of his Auditors as ye find vers 42. And one of these wayes we are all Brethren For all as well Jews and Gentiles meet in one common Parent Adam and afterward in Noah thus we meet in one natural Parent thus also in one heavenly Father we meet all good and bad for Adam was the Son of God Luk. 3. ult and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 17. and therefore we are all Brethren But believers are united in a closer brotherhood One God and Father of all and Christ is not ashamed to call us brethren Observ 1. A ground of mutual Love Love as brethren 1 Pet. 3.2 Observ 2. Be tender one of another 1 Cor. 8.11 12 13. Through thy knowledge shall thy weak brother perish When ye sin against the brethren ye sin against Christ if meat make my brother to offend I will not eat flesh till I die Repreh A just ground of Reproof of all dissentions and disagreements Gen. 13.8 Let there be no strife I pray thee between me and thee Abraham's argument Act. 7.26 Moses his argument Sirs ye are brethren why do ye wrong one another our Saviours argument One is your Master even Christ and all ye are brethren Matth. 23.8 forgiving one another we who call God Father pray for the forgiveness of our sins as we forgive them that trespass against us But why do they ask them viz. the Apostles 1. They well knew that God teacheth men by men it was the request of their forefathers Let Moses speak unto us 2. Why them these were spiritual men and therefore men best able to judge of their estates Spiritualis judicat omnia 1. Cor. 2.15 Thus Philip was sent to the Eunuch Act. 8. Saul was sent to Ananias Act. 9. the Jaylor asks Paul and Silas Act. 16. These were spiritual men and such as seek the Lord and therefore they understood all things Prov. 28.5 3. They are such as have passed through the same straits Hebr. 4.15 In times of straits such as these are and that was counsel is taken of men held at other times despicable as of Joseph the Prisoner Gen. 41.14 he was nasty and ragged Jephtah an Exile Judg. 11.7 hated and cast out of the house Daniel the Captive In times of distress Jesus Christ the true Joseph Jephtah Daniel despised at other times and trodden under feet is sought unto Peter the fisher-man Amos the husband-man the Lord saith That many shall come and lick the dust of their feet i. e. be their auditors Isa 49.23 Yet to shew that Nobility and Learning are his gifts also he sometime raiseth up a Prophet from among the Nobles so Isaiah was of the blood royal of David's Race Sometimes he raiseth up the Learned ones so Moses learned in all the Learning of the Aegyptians and Paul a great Linguist a man learned above many in Secular Learning there 's great help by it if well used Figured by the Virgins nailes pared and her hair cut If good counsel it 's no matter by whom 't is conveyed unto us it may come from Balaams Ass or from Pharaoh Necho 2 Chron. 35.22 Most beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings Deut. 33.3 They sate down at thy feet every one shall receive of thy words Act. 22.3 Rom. 10.15 Such counsel was given to this City by a plain man about ten years since which if embraced that poor man might have saved this City Ecclus. 9.14 such counsel was given this City about the same time and about two years since by another See then whither we must have recourse for the assoyling of our doubts To whom else but to the spiritual men But where are there such now Under the Law they sought the Truth at the mouth of the priest Mal. 2. Under the Gospel at the mouth of Peter and the Apostles Where are there any such Do we think that Christ hath left his Church without such Ephes 4.11 12 13. Christ is such himself unto his Disciples It was a resolved tenent among the Jews and Samaritans that when the Messiah should come he would teach them all things Joh. 4. And they have yet a saying Quando Elias venerit solvet nodos But he saith I am with ye to the end of the world Matth. 28. Yes But we want Peter and the rest of the Apostles Christ who made Peter and the rest of the Apostles He himself is instead of Levi and Peter He is the Apostle Heb. 3.1 and high priest of our profession Besides ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things 1 Joh. 2. True but Christ teacheth us by men and all are not come to that height of spiritual proficiency to be taught of God and to have that Unction imparted unto them Many there are who are in the same case that these people were at their wits end And the truth is there hath been so much contrary doctrine taught that 't is well if
into the world by sin As this is true of the natural death that by sin that entred into the world so it 's true also of the inward the spiritual death opposite unto the life of God in the Soul that by sin that also entred into the world that dying from the life of God wherrein the first man was created for in that sence the wise man saith That God made man to be immortal Wisd 2.24 his servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death Rom. 6. Death is there the spiritual death opposite unto the life of God in the Soul This is also as true of death in the third sence that by sin the whole curse entred into the world and what other evil consequences there are of sin So Exod. 10.16 From this death only David prayeth to be delivered Psal 13.3 that I sleep not in death and 18.4 The pains of death gate hold on me and 49.14 Death shall feed on them Prov. 5.5 Her feet go down to death her steps take hold of hell And of all these it is true that death natural spiritual and infernal or hellish death the curse the separation from the presence of God entred into the world by sin The reason will appear 1. In regard of Sathan who hath the power of death 2. Sin the cause of death 3. God the Judge 1. In regard of Sathan he having faln from his Principality and knowing man ordained to be a prince in his stead he envyed him seduced and beguiled him and caused him to sin and sinning to dye So that by the envy of the Devil death entred into the world Wisd 2.24 Thus he is said to have the power of death Heb. 2. 2. In regard of sin it naturally 1. Tends to death 2. Deserves death 1. In regard of sin it naturally tends unto death as a deadly disease And therefore the Wiseman describes sin and unrighteousness by it Injustitia est mortis acquisitio unrighteousness is the procuring of death 2. It deserves death So Rom. 6. ult death is the wages of sin and in equity and justice as the wages followeth the work done so death the wages of sin followeth sin 3. In regard of God the Judge disposing of it He is just And therefore according to the justice of God which being two fold justitia 1. Dicti 2. Facti According to that justice of Word in the day that thou eatest thereof Thou shalt dye the death must follow And 2. That justice of deed God executed his decree so that man was banished from the tree of Life 3. In analysing and resolving of Scripture we meet with some Texts that seem defective and to be supplyed which indeed are perfect if rightly understood I shall name but one 2 Pet. 2.4 they say it is an antipodoton but vers 9. is the reddition to it and so it is full Such is this of this Text the comparison seems imperfect but it is indeed supplyed in gross in the end of vers 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If then we make up the similitude it s thus full As by one man the first Adam sin entred into the world So by one man by Adam that was to come righteousness entred into the world For so Adam answers to Adam one man to one man righteousness to sin and the entrance of righteousness into the world answers to the entrance of sin into the world Here is then a comparison between the two Adams which ye have full 1 Cor. 15.45 The first man Adam was made a living soul The last Adam was made a quickning Spirit vers 47. Let not any man look for these only without him but rather look into himself and he shall find them and therefore vers 48. as is the earthly such are they that are earthly The latter of these is a relief and remedy of the former for whereas the first Adam is impotent and weak and by reason of weakness not able to withstand the temptation of the strong one being too strong for him breaks in and takes possession of the Soul captives and enthrales it Hereupon the second Adam enters in after sin with his righteousness to work out the sin Thus Luk. 11.21 22. The strong man keeps the house till a stronger than he comes who binds the strong man redeems the captive Soul and strengthens him against temptation and arms him with patience wherewith he may possess his soul Who hath not found the truth of this in his own Soul In our child-hood the first Adam ruled and inclined us to divers foolish and hurtful lusts eating and drinking intemperately which weak nature could not withstand So that we served divers lusts and pleasures c. Tit. 3.3 4. Reason on 1. The worlds part 2. On Gods part 1. The Father of lyes had sent his son of perdition into the the World who obtained the Supreme and main possession and became a Prince of it Joh. 12. The world lies in evil 1 Joh. 5.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence mankind is enslaved and the Image of God is defaced and become by the soul spirit Timnah-Sera a foul stinking image Great necessity therefore there is on the worlds part of a strong and mighty Redeemer 2. On Gods part love to his own Image and Creature 1. The Image of God that is defaced depraved and in a sort lost suppressed by the power of Sin and Sathan this the true Josuah takes for his inheritance Josuah 19. vers 50. As the Seeds of all things in the earth would put forth but are clog'd until the Sun which hath the seeds of all things virtually in the beams of it calls out the like seeds out of the earth Even so the immortal Seed the Image of God Psal 85.11 Truth flourisheth out of the earth when righteousness looks down from heaven The Sun of righteousness puts forth his beams that which was called Timnah-Sera is now called Timnah-Hares the image of the Sun Judg. 2.9 The prince of the world is cast forth Joh. 12.13 2. Love to his Creature wherein his Image was pourtraied Portate Deum in corpore 1 Cor. 6.20 a treasure in earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 God so loved the world that he gave his only Son Joh. 3.16 This remedy is proportionable unto the malady for as through the envy of the Devil death entred into the world so through the love of God the Father Righteousness and Life entred in for God sent not his Son to condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved Joh. 3.17 As I propounded two doubts in the Protasis 1. How Sin entred into the world 2. How by one man So in the Apodosis let us enquire 1. how righteousness entred 2. how by one man How did righteousness enter Two wayes 1. by not imputation of sin 2. by imputation of righteousness 1. Not imputation of sin as Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.7 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not his sin yet are we here
See Notes in Rom. 7.9 Sin is not imputed when and while there is no law Quaere 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. What to impute or not impute sin 3. What is meant by these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn while there is no law 1. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is but twice used in all the Scriptures as in the Text and Philemon vers 18. it signifieth to account for and to account unto 1. To account for or to esteem such as it is 2. To account unto and so it is a Metaphorical word taken from Accomptants and so the word is plainly meant in Philemon vers 18. If he Onesimus hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought put that on mine account or charge me with it 2. Hence we understand what is meant by this phrase to impute or not to impute sin Either 1. In the first sence not to account or esteem sin for sin not to think it to be sin Or else 2. In the second sence to impute or not impute or charge sin upon the sinner And truly both may be here understood if we first consider what is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is word for word non ente lege the law not being or there being no law and so the sence may be Either 1. That they who sin account not that to be sin which they commit when it is prohibited by no law And thus the Apostle speaks fitly to that purpose Rom. 7.7 I had not known sin but by the law for I had not known lust except the law had said Thou shalt not covet 2. Or else we may understand that what sin we commit and know it not to be a sin by any law that sin is not so deeply charged by God upon us See the case of Abimeleck Gen. 20. Understand the words whether of the two ways ye please the point is true And I see no Reason why we should so chuse the one that we should reject the other 1. Sin is not reputed c. Reason Why is sin not reputed sin while there is no law The Reason will appear if we consider the nature of the law and the nature of sin it 's necessary that if a law be obligatory it be published and made known This is required in all positive laws And if the Divine Law must be acknowledged such and observed it must be made known unto us 2. Sin is the transgression of the law and is made known unto us no otherwise than by the law Rom. 7.7 I had not known sin but by the law And therefore where there is no law there is no transgression whence it followeth that sin cannot be reputed sin while there is no law Observ 1. It is possible a man may live in sin and not know it In the dark all things we see are of one colour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 privation is homogeneal all the while then that men are in the dark they see no difference of colours so that there may be resplendent and orient colours and curious Pictures in a room yea there may be also ugly and deformed Monsters yet neither one nor other perceived while there is no light This room is the heart of man this light is the law when the light is brought in that makes all things known Ephes 5. That makes all things appear in their due colours In our sins we are in darkness ye were darkness Ephes 5.8 The commandment is a lamp Prov. 6.23 That makes known the righteousness of God that 's testified by the law Rom. 3.27 That also makes known our own unrighteousness Rom. 7.7 which till then remains unknown unto us Therefore David who can tell his errours O cleanse me from my secret sins Observ 2. Many a man who means well abstains from the pollutions of the world yet may live in some great sin or other which yet he takes no notice of nor thinks it sin but thinks he doth his duty and what he is bound to do Esay 66.5 Your brethren that hated you that cast you out for my names sake said let the Lord be glorified Our Saviour fore-tells Joh. 16.2 The time shall come that whosoever kills you shall think he doth God good service The Apostle himself was in this condition Act. 26.9 I verily thought with my self that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth whence truly we may well take warning what we do and every man to prove his own work Observ 3. How ought we to love and esteem the Law of our God which makes sin known unto us Where there is no law sin is not accounted sin but by the law is the knowledge of sin Rom. 7.7 And therefore David breaks out into admiration O how I love thy law All the day long it is my meditation were we travelling in a way unknown and one should come and tell us ye are out of your way would we not then fear Thieves Murderers The Law tells us plainly A whore is a deep ditch And to take heed of judging another especially take heed of entring into God's Throne to judge of other mens hearts which we cannot know The Apostle gives us a serious admonition of this And I heartily wish they whom it concerns would consider well of it 1 Cor. 4.3 4 5. It is possible the whole Congregation may be in sin and yet be ignorant of it Numb 15.22 26. 2. Sin is not imputed while there is no law Sin is not charged upon us by God so deeply while there is no law The Reason is from the ignorance of the law which binds not till it be known the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and mercy of God is such that he is indulgent and favourable towards the ignorant and therefore the law makes such priests as have compassion on the ignorant Heb. 5.2 Dubium A doubt Here it may be enquired whether ignorance excuse yea or no Ignorance is either juris or facti The question here is as touching the ignorance of the law whether the will of God being not known may excuse yea or no Ignorance of the law is diversly distinguished by the School-men but that which best fits our purpose is that ignorance is either affected or invincible 1. Affected ignorance is that which the will is carried unto when a man will be ignorant of Gods will that he may not sin when he knows it such a kind of ignorance is that Psal 36.3 Noluit intelligere ut benè ageret he would not understand that he might do well Such prophane persons Job brings in saying Depart from us for we desire not the knowlege of thy wayes Job 21.14 This is so far an excusing that it aggravates sin 2. Invincible ignorance is that which followeth all possible and due diligence yet he who useth all means to know remains yet ignorant this ignorance if any such be excuseth à tanto à toto for if they
built up for ever Mercy and Truth pretence of Truth without Mercy that would reign It is commonly said that the pride and covetousness and ambition of the former Governours brought the world to that pass wherein it was and truly I dare not excuse them but we are much wronged abroad whether we be teaching or such as would be ruling Elders if we be not altogether as proud and ambitious and covetous as they were and therefore let us take heed lest we continue and increase Gods Judgements among us and provoke him to take away this and all other Government from us Truly the sins of all ranks and orders of men bid fair for such an Anarchy or want of all Rule as ye read of Isa 3 1-8 and therefore we may justly fear that the Lord will make us as the creeping things that have no Ruler over them Hab. 1.14 Consol Here is singular Consolation unto the weaklings the Children that are partakers of flesh and blood who are righteous as yet by the righteousness of the Law and desire to be justified by the righteousness of the second Adam God the Father by his Law hath begotten in them a good will unto Jesus Christ the second Adam and his Righteousness But alas the Law is the strength of sin 1 Cor. 15. and occasions sin to reign more tyrannically and death by sin And because the Children are partakers c. Heb. 2.14 When Pharaoh is most tyrannical the people cry out unto their God and then he sends the true Moses Let us hear holy David speak his experience Psal 18 1-4 The sorrows or the cords Marg. of death compassed me about the floods of Belial i. e. the Devil that hath the power of death Hebr. 2.14 15. vers 5. The sorrows or cords of hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 6. In his distress he calls upon the Lord and what comes of it vers 16 17. the like ye have Psal 116.1 and Psal 142 1-7 Rom. 7.24 25. Repreh 2. Those who in this very nick of time when the Kingdom yea the whole Christian world is in a suffering condition are yet so unseasonably ambitious of Rule that even now they contend for it as the Disciples of Christ when he told them of his passion strove among themselves who should be the greatest Luk. 9.46 This is just Adams property 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is it not much more seasonable to suffer with him As he taught his Disciples upon that occasion Can ye drink of the Cup c. Matth. 20.20 To die with him that we may live with him to suffer with him that we may reign with him Repreh 3. Those who sleight and despise the life See Notes in Col. 2.12 Repreh 4. Those that despise the true sent Ministers of God Luk. 7.32 to be sure the fault is in the Minister If of an austere life as John then he lives like a Monk or if loving and familiar then who is he acquainted with but men without any Religion in them John comes in the way of Righteousness but men will not go out of their own way to meet the Lord in his way And may not this be truly applyed to the men of this Generation who disparage and vilifie the Life that must Reign so far are they from admitting it to reign over them Men are not ashamed to say that the Heathen live better lives than we do Yea that the Jesuites that the Pharisees Difficile est dissimulare diu Death reigned from Adam to Moses These words contain the duration and continuance of the Tyrant Deaths reign with the terms when it began and when it ended I must here remember ye 1. Who this Tyrant is 2. What his reign is 3. What is here meant by Adam 4. What by Moses 5. How Death is said to reign from Adam to Moses 1. This Tyrant Death is not only Natural but also Spiritual and Infernal the first-born of sin the Nephew and Grand-child of the Devil as ye find his Genealogy Jam. 1.15 Job 18. it is otherwise called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded according to the extent of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may turn it the mind and affection of the flesh and so our Translators Col. 3.2 render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set your affection and in the margin mind so that according to them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the mind and affection of the flesh which is said to be death So that a carnal mind carnal thoughts reasonings imaginations carnal will love desire hope fear joy grief all these are Death 2. This Death is said to have reigned The word is taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indefinitely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so that we may understand it so to have reigned that it doth reign as I fear we shall find it doth for wheresoever there is such a carnal mind will and affection there is the reign of Death 3. By Adam we understand not only the person of Adam the first but the nature and that corrupted in every man which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the souly man or natural man 1 Cor. 2.9.14 and this is here meant 4. Moses may be understood 1. Properly and personally 2. Figuratively 1. Properly according to the history of him Exod. 2. and so ye have his Name and Etymologie of it Exod. 2.10 2. Figuratively and so by Moses we understand 1. The Law given by Moses Luk. 16.29 Joh. 5.45 2. Christ the end of the Law 5. How did Death reign from Adam to Moses The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from may note a time or Epocha and a cause 1. A time and so the reign of Death from Adam's transgression unto Moses's Law is Two thousand four hundred and fifty years 2. 1 From Adam as a cause as a Common Parent polluting and defiling his Posterity vertually contained in him as a common Root So Levi was in Abraham's loyns c. 2. As a common polluted nature in every one propagated from Adam and inclining and disposing every one to the same transgression and it is true That Death reigned from Adam to Moses 'T is also true that sin and death and he that hath the power of sin and death i. e. the Devil reigned from Adam to Moses yea and yet reigns in every man from Adam that common sinful nature in him till Moses till the Law Varro tells us a story that when the Sabins entred Rome the Fort on the Capitol was committed to one Tarpeius He had a Daughter a Vestal Virgin called Tarpeia she let in the Sabins and she covenanted for what they bare on their left arms understanding their bracelets of Gold and Jewels and precious Stones which they wore on their left arms but they cast all their shields upon her and so destroyed her and entred the Fort. So our Mother Eve was taken with the lust of the eyes Gen. 3.6 Adam and every one of us have a Fort to
divided from them the Children of God our common Father it is impossible they should be divided from him yea to have any Being since the whole Creature and Man the abridgement of the Creatures more depends on God than of it self from whom every Creature receives his whole Being so that if he take away his hand the whole Creature falls into its own nothing and hath the perpetual effluence of him as the Sun-beams of the Sun according to that of the Apostle Acts 17.28 In whom we live and move and have our being But there must be Analogie and resemblance between the Father and the Son and if so how can Adam be the Son of God for a Spirit and a Body are opposite one to another Now God is a Spirit and the father of Spirits Adam is a bodily substance I answer that supereminency and excellency of Essence and Life which is in God the Father of all exempts him from that too particular kind of Generation which is below his manner of working Observ 1. Which withall discovers unto us that fulness and redundancy of all Essences Natures Lives Powers and Operations that are in God according to his eminent manner of working He is a Spirit and the father of Spirits yet is he the father of bodies also the father of flesh and blood the father of the rain Job 38.28 The father of the mountains Psal 90.2 yea the mother that brings them forth The Father of Adam who was the Son of God Observ 2. This discovers unto us our Great and Common Father the Great God and Father of all Ephes 4.6 who is the fountain of Being Life and Motion even he in whom we live move and have our being even he whom the Heathen worshipped though they knew him not but meant him under the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 17. Oecumenius reports That when the Persians invaded Greece and the Athenians had sent Ambassadors to Sparta to desire their help the Ambassadors met with the God Pan who accused and upbraided the Athenians that they worshipped other Gods and neglected him and he promised them aid when therefore they had obtained the victory they erected an Altar unto him with the Inscription of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To the unknown God Others relate that when there was a great plague at Athens from which none of their Gods could deliver them they thinking that there might be some God yet whom they knew not erected an Altar unto him the whole Inscription was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To the Gods of Asia and Europe and Lybia to the unknown and strange God What they report of Pan that hereby they meant Christ is not improbable for Plutarch relates a story in his Treatise concerning the failing of Oracles that a voice came to one Thamus an Aegyptian Pilot sayling into Italy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Great Pan is dead which he was commanded to relate at Pelodes which he did accordingly and there was heard a great sighing mixt with admiration By this Pan 't is probable may be understood the great shepherd of our souls for not only because this was done in Tiberius his time but the Apostle himself applyes that Inscription unto God and Christ Observ 3. Behold O man thy highest descent whence thou art and of how noble Lineage Adam is the Son of God not that we are so remote from God as that we should count our Genealogy up to Adam the first man The first man was so the Son of God that every one of us also is as neer unto him 1 Cor. 15.48 as is the earthy such are they also that are earthly and Act. 17.28 in him we live c. as also certain of your own Poets have haid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are his off-spring whose even Gods where it is worth our noting that whereas Aratus spake this of Jupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Apostle applyes the speech unto the true God who is the very same whom the Greeks understood by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Origen and Irenaeus An dubium est habitare Deum sub pectore nostro In Coelumque redire animas coeloque venire saith Manilius And Virgil concerning the Souls of men Aen. libr. 6. Igneus est omnis vigor Coelestis origo Observ 4. This declares the natural and genuine love of the great God unto mankind How dear is a Child unto his Father Even so God loved the world with a fatherly love Mark his fatherly advice to his Son Adam Of every Tree thou mayest eat but of the Tree of Knowledge It was a fair warning of what would follow not a threatning of punishment but a consequence in Nature Charior est superis homo quà m sibi Man is dearer to God than to himself He would not provoke his Child to wrath according to his own Precept to his Children Ephes 6.4 and though Cham and Canaan were graceless Children God the Father gave them his blessing Gen. 9.1 God blessed Noah and his Sons c. And though Ismael was a bad man yet I have blessed him and made him fruitful saith his Father Gen. 17.20 Yea though Esau were a profane person and the type of Reprobâ—â—â—s yet his Father Isaac is said to have loved him and blessed him from the Lord yea whereas the good man leaves an inheritance to his Childrens children the good God leaves an inheritance unto his Eâ—au and his Children Deut. 2.4 5. yea though Moab and Ammon were Children of an incestuous bed yet the tender-hearted Father leaves not them without their inheritance vers 9.17 and will not have them be disturbed How should this endear us unto our dearest Brother the Lord Jesus Christ He is not ashamed to call us brethren See how he claims kindred of the Jews Joh. 8. Observ 5. Here then is some hope left for profligate sinners and prodigal Sons if they return Luk. 15.17 He desired to be only a servant and that not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Minister to his Father but a mercenary and hired servant and his Father restores him to favour and makes him his Son What were the Athenians to whom St. Paul spake Act. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they were Idolaters so good so patient so long-suffering is our good Father toward his prodigal degenerate rebellious Children But if any of our brethren Sons of the same Father differ from us though but in Opinion and alas who is master of his own mind who can command himself to think what he lists yet if any one differ from us in our own chosen Principles out upon him he is a wretch he is a cast-away he is any thing that 's naught But blessed be our God and Father of all we may be his Elect though such mens Reprobates Observ 6. Here is a ground of all honour to be given unto God He is our Father A Son honoureth his Father and if he be a Father where is his honour
the Jews reckoned the Fifth Commandment for this reason in the First Table Observ 7. This is a ground of brotherly love we are all of neer kin all Adam's Sons nay all the Sons of God all brethren where then is that brotherly love which is the natural tye of brethren those funiculi those cords of Adam whereby we are bound to love one another those cords of our God whence we are taught to love one another 1 Thess 4.9 Did not one God fashion us in the womb Job 31.15 Have we not all one father who is that presently it followeth hath not one God Created us O then followeth an unanswerable question Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother by prophaning the Covenant of our Fathers Mal. 2.10 pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli He hath made of one blood all Nations c. Act. 17.26 27. that they may seek God But we even because we seek God we think we may envy one another and hate one another O thou Son of God are these thy Fathers doings dost thou learn these things of thy Father Psal 58.2 There is a great deal of Religion among us but no love no mercy no patience no long-suffering no brotherly kindness doth not Religion consist in these things I wonder wherein the Religion of this present world consists it's a Religion without Religion That which Plutarch tells that the Grecians appealed to the Judicatories of other Nations because they had no Justice among them I may say of Mankind hateful and hating one another If we look for brotherly love we must seek it among the Beasts the Fowls fly by flocks the Fishes swim together by sholes the brute Beasts herd together and fold together yea Birds and Beasts of sundry kinds can endure the one the others noise only men nay which is more strange we who pretend Religion cannot allow another his thought that one should so much as think otherwise than we do except a Bird of Prey which sings not at all come among them then they are hush Repreh 1. This reproves those who look not at God as their Father but look at Adam at the next Father of their flesh as commonly men look at those by whom they get profit or credit He it is that teacheth thee to profit and to get wealth Deut. Exhort 1. To honour our God and Father of all He that honours him he will honour it 's a natural obligation He hath invited us to the marriage of his Son our elder brother and shall we come without our wedding garment It 's a feast of Charity As many as received him to them he gave power to be the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 Exhort 2. To be followers of God as dear Children Ephes 5.1 wherein walk in love As the first Adam was the Son of God so was the second Luk. 1.35 and 3.22 The second Adam may be said to be the Son of God either 1. As born by eternal Generation unto the Father or 2. As born in time unto us and in us Gal. 4. Isai 9. Vnto us a Child is born 1. According to his Eternal Generation so Prov. 8. See Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. As he is the Son of God born in time and unto us we may consider him either 1. With reference to the Jews in the fulness of time or 2. With reference to the Jews and Gentiles in these last dayes 1. With reference to the Jews in the fulness of time and so God made choice of Abraham and singled him out of the world lying in the Evil One and made him a promise of Christ to be born of him accordingly when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman Gal. 4.4 Hence it is that Matth. 1.1 the Genealogy of Christ is carried up as far as Abraham and no farther to shew that this was the Heir promised to Abraham and afterward unto David Thus in Jury was God known his Name was great in Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae God wrought salvation in the midst of the earth Psal 74.12 Salvation is of the Jews Joh. 4.22 Accordingly Jerusalem was the place where men ought to worship vers 21. 2. If we consider the second Adam with reference unto the Jews and Gentiles in these last days The Church of God is much more large Joh. 4.21 Neither at Jerusalem nor in this mountain but the true worshippers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth In every place men pray and lift up holy hands 1 Tim. 2.8 Hence it is That St. Luke carrieth the time of Christ's genealogie up as far as Adam as he that was born the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the common good the common salvation Jud. vers 2. Hence it is that as he is said to be born of the Virgin in fulness of time to the Jews to make good the promise unto them So he is said to be born of a Woman in these last days to Jews and Gentiles to make good the promise made to Adam Gen. 3.15 Yea and to Abraham that in thy seed all generations of the earth might be blessed And thus we read Revel 12.1 Of this our Lord is to be understood Joh. 16.16 17 24. A little while and ye shall not see me c. Observ 1. Behold Gods wonderful method in dispensing the means of Salvation unto all men Pointed at by the Poet Alter erit Typhys Atque iterum ad Trojam magnus mittetur Achilles Christ born in Philistia Tyre and Ethiopia Psal 87.4 5. Preached in Ephesus Eph. 2.17 Crucified in Sodom and Egypt in Galatia Gal. 3.1 Revel 11.8 The Jews become Gentiles and the Gentiles become Jews and Israelites Mich. 5.3 Castal whom he promiseth to bring out of Egypt Mich. 7.15 19. Hos 11.1 For the promise was made to the seed of Abraham that should be as the stars of heaven Rom. 9.24 28. This is the son of God the King of Israel The Israelites indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are such in whom there is no guile Joh. 1.47 and of such an Israel the son of God is King vers 49. Thus the Jews typed by Judah made David King 2 Sam. 2.4 then the other tribes cap. 5.1 2 3. and in reducing David Chap. 19.41 42 43. Observ 2. Behold then here is the true Shilo come i. e. the son of God so Shilo signifieth his Son the true Isaac the son of the greater Father Abraham The true David born of Jesse i. e. He that is 1 Sam. 17.12 as Jesse signifieth it 's said of him that he went for an old man a type of the Ancient of days The true Josuah i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son of Nun who is that but the eternal God So Nun signifieth Exod. 33.11 But as the first Adam in his person is not only here considerable but in his nature also So likewise is here the second Adam
Apostle speaks as much 2 Tim. 2.24 The servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle towards all men apt to teach patient in meekness instructing those who oppose themselves God and good men were long patient toward us before we yielded our members servants unto righteousness and should not we be patient towards others until the same patient God will give them repentance that they also may recover themselves out of the snare and captivity of the devil and yield their members servants unto righteousness Consolation To the servants of righteousness they are doing their duty they yield their members servants unto righteousness they do their Masters business and wait upon him Psal 123. As the eyes of servants are to the hand of their master and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistris so are their eyes unto the Lord our God they have no thoughts no will of their own all their thoughts will desires hopes fears c. are imployed about the service of the Lord This is the condition of Gods servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one whom he takes neer unto him in immediate service Other servants he hath as yet novices who came but lately to his service and these perhaps are not yet well acquainted with their Masters providence nor so satisfied with the plenteousness of his house but that sometimes doubts arise what shall I eat what shall I drink wherewith shall I be cloathed For satisfaction of such young servants of righteousness let me ask of you if one of you saw his servant industrious and painful and wholly taken up with your business neglecting his own imployments and his own desires c. who among you would not take himself bound to provide for such a servant I perswade my self many a man would as soon want himself as suffer such a servant to want necessaries And hast thou a more hard opinion of thy Righteous Master who is Righteousness it self that he will be more hard toward his servant than thou art to thine that while thou art wholly imployed in his service he will suffer thee to want food and rayment and that is all he will have his servants desire in this life having food and rayment be therewith content 1 Tim. 6. Hear thy Masters old servant David Psal 58.10 and 37.25 I have been young and now am old yet never saw I the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread Hear thy Master himself Isai 65. rebuking his stubborn and disobedient servants the Jews who when he called they would not answer when he spake they would not hear but did evil before his eyes Behold saith he my servants shall eat but ye shall be hungry behold my servants shall drink but ye shall be thirsty behold my servants shall rejoyce but ye shall be ashamed c. ye shall leave your name for a curse vers 15. as it is this day What men more hateful than a Jew is what greater curse than to be made like the revolting Jews The Lord shall slay them and call his servants by another name he shall call them his friends I call ye not servants but I call ye friends Joh. 15.15 and 3. Joh. vers last salute the friends by name Which of ye would not after long tryal of a faithful servant advance him even equity would incline a man to such a kind of justice so it wrought with Potiphar Gen. 39. so with the Master of the prison so with Pharaoh in respect of Joseph so with Nebuchadnezzar Belshazzar and Darius in regard of Daniel and his fellow-servants Dan. 1.3 5 6. much more might it work with Solomon 1 King 11.28 Solomon seeing the man Jeroboam that he was understanding he made him ruler over all the charge of the house of Joseph and he leaves it for a ruled case Prov. 22.29 Now if ye being evil would yet so deal with your servants how much more bountifully shall the just and righteous Lord deal with his hear himself the Lord our righteousness Mat. 24.45 46 47. only he requires and expects thy faithfulness in discharge of that talent he hath entrusted thee withal and then thou shalt hear that joyful voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 25.21 Well done thou good and faithful servant c. Means Believe and hope in thy strong Redeemer Joh. 8.30 36. Exhort To free our selves from this abominable slavery The Saints are free men 1 King 9.22 The kingdom of heaven is hid in three pecks of meal and leavens the whole lump of spirit soul and body He that is dead is free from sin O then let us die suddenly shew forth the Lords death kill the tyrant no man could hinder thee We are in a panick fear of losing our Religion all the world cannot take away our Religion from us Religion consists in binding our souls servants unto our God all the powers of devils and men cannot loose this bond only we may betray it who can hinder us from serving our God serving God is in righteousness peace and joy who will hurt us if we do this the must suffer 't is our Religion Our lusts uncleanness iniquity these rob us of our Religion it matters not of what Religion a man is of if he be a knave O think of this when thou hearest an obscene a lascivious a proud an angry or any wicked word or hast any such thought arising out of thy heart take heed of it it will eat like a gangreen 't will increase to more ungodliness Iniquity began to work and love to cool in Paul's dayes at his first answer before Nero no man stood by him but all men forsook him 2 Tim. 4.16 when they forsook their common assemblies and gathering themselves together Hebr. 10.25 why His meaning is they were not gathered together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one heart one mind one sâ—ul so as it was in the beginning Act. 2.1 and 4.32 and so as it shall be when all the people shall be gathered together to Shilo Gen. 49.10 Mean time who sees not that Love which is the mark of Christ's Disciples Joh. 13. and which ought to be enlarged to God our neighbour and our enemy is contracted into the love of a few and those of our own opinion only which is all one with self-self-love which is the original of all iniquity as ye find it 2 Tim. 3.1 2. if in any mans breast Christ hath kindled that fire which he came to kindle the fire of love so that he heartily loves God his neighbour and his enemy he is accounted ill affected whence is this but from the abundance of iniquity our Saviours prophecy if ever is fulfilled in our dayes because iniquity abounds therefore the love of many is grown cold O tyrannis peccatorum O the tyranny of sin Greg. libr. 12. § 11. The righteous man is more merciful to his beast he gives it some rest sin none We are debtors not to the flesh Observe the unsatiable appetite of a
the whole Ceremonial Law is reduced Howbeit when the Apostle saith that the Commandment touching these things is holy we must distinguish holiness into figurative and true 1. The figurative holiness is ascribed unto natural things which in themselves are neither holy nor unholy but only in regard of their use their signification and representation I say they are neither holy nor unholy in themselves but in regard of their use for to the pure all things are pure c. Titus 1.15 And I know saith the same Apostle that there is nothing unclean of it self Rom. 14.14 2. The true holiness is the separation from the uncleanness of sin according to that of the Apostle Rom. 6. Being freed from sin and made servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness The Lord hath not called us to uncleanness but unto holiness 1 Thess 4. This holiness is that which the Lord represents and signifieth unto us and requires of us by the outward sacrifices Sacraments sacred instruments Rites and Ceremonies And in regard of this holiness it is that the Apostle saith the commandment is holy Which that we may the better understand it will be worth your observing That the commandment of God is either principal or serviceable thereunto 1. The principal commandment of God is The love of our God with all our heart with all our soul and with all our mind This is the first and great commandment and the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self On these two commandments hang all the law and the Prophets Mark 12.28 2. Now since all the Law and the Prophets depend upon these two great Commandments All other Commandments are annexed and only serviceable unto these especially those of the Ceremonial Law As the Scribe confesseth upon our Saviours answer Mark 12.32 And therefore the Lord preferreth mercy to our neighbour before sacrifice to himself for when the Disciples being hungry plucked the ears of corn on the Sabbath day and rubbed them in their hands and eat them and the Pharisees blamed them Our Lord excused them by the example of those with David who ate the shew-bread who prophaned the holy things and by the example of the Priests who prophaned the holy Sabbath and yet were all blameless and up-braids them with their ignorance of this distinction in Gods Commandments Had ye known what this meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice ye would not have condemned the guiltless Matth. 12.7 And upon the same occasion Mark 2.27 The Sabbath saith he was made for man and not man for the Sabbath now man was made for all good duties required by the two great Commandments Eph. 2.10 For we are his workmanship created of God unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Thus the Sacrifices are serviceable unto the great Commandment the Love of God as will appear if you please to take a view of the Sacrifices in special The first Sacrifice is the free-will-offering which is a free full and voluntary giving over our selves in souls and bodies to do the will of our God Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service This Sacrifice David preferrs before all outward offerings Psal 40.6 7 8. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not have but a body c. Heb. 10. When we enter into the holy the heart speaks thus unto God I give consent to do thy will O God thy law is within my heart The second is the trespass or sin offering when we have given up our selves unto our God and now proceed in our obedience unto him We must first repent us of all actual sin of which Sacrifice the Apostle speaks Heb. 6. and 10. They who sin wilfully after they have received the knowledge of the truth there remains no more sacrifice for sin i. e. Repentance for so David understood it Psal 51. the sacrifice of a broken and contrite heart i. e. sorrow for sin and endeavour to leave and forsake it The third and principal sacrifice is the whole burnt-offering which was wholly burnt upon the Altar through which while we proceed in our obedience through the Spirit which is the body fire in us we wholly burn up consume mortifie and kill sin in us and wholly dye unto it Thus the enemies of the Lord consume as the fat of Lambs Now as ye read in Leviticus there must accompany these offerings 1. A meat offering i. e. the flesh and word of Christ which is the word to be broken and distributed by the Priest unto the people 2. A drink-offering i. e. the blood of Christ 3. There was incense within the Holy upon the Altar which is prayer and thanksgiving Psal Let my prayer ascend as the incense Reason Why the Ceremonial Law the Commandment here is said to be holy 1. In respect of the Law-giver it is the Commandment of the most holy God touching his then present outward worship and a figure of holy things to come 2. In regard of Christ that holy one of God who is figured and shadowed out in this holy Commandment Col. 2.17 Let no man judge you in meats or drinks or in regard of an holy day or the new Moon or of the Sabbath days which things are a shadow of things to come but the body is Christ i. e. of all which Christ himself is the body Al these are a pure and spotless Mirrour or Looking-glass as the Apostle compares them 2 Cor. 3. where we behold Jesus Christ we all beholding as in a glass are changed into the same image c. 3. In regard of the Subjects unto this Law the Posterity of the first Adam who is the figure of him that is to come Rom. 5.14 The first man is of the earth earthly the second man is the Lord from heaven c. and such as is the earthly such are they also who are earthly Seeing therefore quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis Every thing that is received is received according to the capacity of the Receiver if the earthly man must receive a Law of Worship to be performed unto the most holy God it must then be presented unto him in such outward semblances of holiness as he may understand it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. It is impossible saith Dionysius Areop that the divine ray should otherwise shine into us then as it is inveloped and hidden in variety of holy coverings The earthly mind can reach no higher than sensible objects nor understand any service or work of God but that which may be felt and seen in visible and sensible things of which consisteth the Ceremonial Law The holy Commandment When therefore the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the holy thing came Dan. 9.24 when the most holy was anoynted whereof all these were shadows these must all cease And there is
God's Love of Righteousness and the propagation and preservation of it which could not be wrought by any means so convenient as by writing the great things of the Law 1. As for tradition that might fail or be corrupted by the Apostacy of some Age as we know de facto it hath been 2. Ancient wayes of conveying the memory of things past to posterity Tradition Hierogliphicks 1. The means of conveying by Hierogliphicks and Pictures was too obscure which although the Aegyptians used and it was that learning wherein Moses was brought up Act. 7. yet experience taught after Ages that such kind of learning was not clear and manifest but left much to uncertain conjectures and therefore however the Romans used it in their Coyns yet knowing how dark an expression it was they added the superscription or writing over or about their Hierogliphicks to signifie what was meant by them The reason why God wrote these great things are 1. In regard of the great things themselves 2. In regard of God the writer of them 1. The things are so great honourable excellent hidden and mystical that they could not be written or dictated by any other than God himself for they are the counterpart of Gods will so the Will of God is expounded by the Law of God Psal 40.8 I am content to do thy will thy Law is within my heart Now who hath known the will of the Lord but the Christ who could state or dictate it but himself 2. In regard of God the writer of them 1. His impulsive cause moving him to write them 2. His end It remains therefore that the only means to propagate them is by God writing them 2. God wrote them out of Love unto his people from his right hand went a fiery Law for them yea he loved the people All his Saints are in thy hand they sate down at thy feet c. Deut. 33.2.3 Psal 147.19 20. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and Judgements unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation nor have the Heathen the knowledge of the Law i. e. of the written Law The end of all other Arguments is most various but the end of writing these great things these multitudes of the Law is for the premonition or forewarning of all Generations and for the signification of Gods will unto them if rebellious and disobedient that it may stand upon record as a Divine Testimony against them Deut. 31.24 25 26 27. if plyable and obedient that the generations to come might know them even the children that were yet unborn c. Psal 78.5 6 7. when the Heathen should be made partakers of these great things when the Lord should build up Sion and when his Glory should appear This shall be written for the generation to come and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord viz. the new Creatures 2 Cor. 5.17 Whatsoever things were written were written for our learning that we by patience and consolation of the Scriptures might have hope Rom. 15.4 All Scripture was by Divine Inspiration and is profitable that the Man of God may be made perfect 2 Tim. 3.16 The very gift of Writing it self is so wonderful so excellent that it can referr to no other Author but God himself Plutarch tells us that Mercury taught the Aegyptians to write the Latins referred it to Saturn saith St. Cyprian but he and St. Basil referr the gift of Letters unto the true God and he taught his own people first For besides Pliny tells us that the Assyrians Syrians and Phoenicians and Canaanites had the first skill in writing Amaius according to the Churches tradition tells us that Adam taught his Son Enoch Letters who wrote that Prophesie part whereof is extant Jude vers 14. and some other parts are recorded by the Fathers But as the gift of writing must needs be Gods gift so most certain it is that the great things themselves could be written by no other than God himself That a man should signifie his mind unto another one thousand miles hence and one thousand years hence no distance of time or place hindering it it 's a rare invention things not considered are neglected being considered provoke admiration Observ 1. Hence it follows That Gods Commandments are everlasting and shall endure for ever Psal 119.114 This is true but how doth it follow from Gods writing of his Law It 's a Rule in Plato and Plotinus Whatsoever things proceed immediately from God without the intervention or mediation of any second cause they are incorruptible and everlasting But we have a greater than both to confirm this Eccles 3.14 I know that whatsoever God doth is for ever Psal 119.89 Zach. 1. 1 Pet. 1.25 Exhort If the Lord hath written them it 's our duty to read his Letter it concerns the greater or the greatest matters c. It 's a love-letter of our God our Maker unto his Spouse The Spouse if she receive a Letter from him whom she loves she will read it over and over again she would be much in it for therein she reads his mind cold love to read them but once and lay them by but once repeat them lay them up in a precious Cabinet as Alexander did Homers works as the King of Morocco the imitation of Christ as we bind up our Bibles costly and beautifully Books make not a Scholar nor a great deal of reading a Christian if we bind up the Law to observe and keep it we do well Observ 2. See the gracious condescent of the Almighty to his Apostate Creature the Man falls and see his God he stoops to take up the fall'n Man his Wife goes a whoring from him and he vouchsafes to write her not a Bill of Divorce to reject her but a Love-letter to return Jer. 3.1 2. They say if a man put away his Wife and she go from him and become another mans shall he return unto her again No he might not by the Law Deut. 24.4 Yet the Lord offers reconciliation and wooes his Church Thou hast played the harlot with many lovers yet return even unto me saith the Lord his love and mercy transcends the rigour of his Law he hates putting away Mal. 2.16 He sues her by his Love-letter to return unto him Observ 3. Observe with what Authority the word of our God comes unto us it 's God's Chyrographum his own hand-writing and therefore with what reverence and observance ought it to be read it's a Letter that comes from our Superior from the Supreme from the Highest with what love he deals with us as with his familiar friends I have not gone back from the Commandments of his lips I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food Job 23.12 Such it ought to be unto the obedient people and ministers of it as it was to Ezech. 2.10 A roll of a Book or letter was sent unto him and a Commandment to eat it and it was in
yield your Members Servants to righteousness unto holyness So shall it come to pass that if the Spirit dwells in us that he who raised up the Lord Jesus from the dead will also quicken or make alive even our mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwells in us 4. Observe hence There is a due regard to be had a due care to be taken of our mortal Bodies they are a part of our selves they are mortal and liable unto death and they are to be quickned and enlivened by the Holy Spirit Wherefore we must feed them with food convenient for them use Physick for preservation of them in health cloath them decently repair our health decayed by too much austerity St. Paul adviseth Timothy Drink no more water but use a little Wine for thy stomachs sake and thy frequent infirmities 1 Tim. 5.23 They are to be the foot-stool of the Lord as the Earth to the Heavenly Man The Temples of the Holy Ghost the Body is for the Lord as the Lord for the Body Obs 5. But what warrant is this for our excessive eating and drinking our unreasonable pampering and glutting or surfeiting of our Bodies as if we layed up store and provision for a Siege If there had been such surfeiting and drunkenness in the Apostles time as is now in our Age surely he would have counselled us to drink water and but a little wine for our stomachs sake and our frequent infirmities whereof we often complain and are the causes of them our selves Again our Bodies are to be cloathed decently and what warrant is all this for our crisping and curling our pampering or perfuming our spotting or painting our superfluous adorning according to every new fantastick mode they labour not nor do they spin nay they are bound and pinion'd from all labour even so much as dressing themselves yet are they cloathed like to the Lillyes and Tulips Solomon in all his glory was not to be compared to one of these It is true care is to be taken of our Bodies but what warrant for all this superfluity and vanity Alas our heathenish cares What we shall eat what we shall drink or wherewithal we shall be cloathed these steal away our heart and ravel out our time aâ—e not these those things after which the Gentiles seek Is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul more then meat and the Body then rayment Matth. 6.25 What Spirit think we dwells in these Bodies they fare deliciously they are sensual and voluptuous therefore they have not the Spirit Jude vers 19. They are filled with Wine wherein there is excess Therefore they cannot be filled with the Spirit of God Ephes 5.18 But let us be exhorted to lay aside all this wanton superfluity it is a reasonable and equal Exhortation of the Apostle Rom. 6.19 This justly reprovâ—s too many at this day who presume upon their Faith and that their heart is right towards God anâ— that they are well rooted and grounded and built up in Christ in the inward Man and upon presumption of this take to themselves a freedom in outward things living in jollity and looseness in regard of the outward life Who conceive that the Lord is so well pleased with their inward and Spiritual life of the inward Man that he regards not the outward acts of the Body and this persuasion hath prevailed so far with some that they have let loose the reigns to all lasciviousness and not heeded the curbs and checks of the Spirit It was a foolish speech and a false of the Epigrammatist Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba est Our Writings saith he are loose and lascivious but our life is chast Does not the mouth speak out of the abundance of the heart Yea doth not the tongue utter the hand act the feet walk yea the whole Body move according to the dictat of the heart If therefore the words and actions and motions of our Bodies are sinful and evil sure the inward thoughts wills desires and other affections are sinful and evil also Doth not our Lord say That by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt he condemned Matth. 12.36 If the inward life wherewith the Spirit quickens our Souls and Spirit were sufficient why does our Apostle here tell us The Spirit of God shall quicken and enliven our mortal Bodies How can we glorify God by our good works The inward they cannot see but by the outward they may judg what Christians we are Must not our light so shine before Men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which as in Heaven Mat. 5. Let us be exhorted therefore more strictly to consider our wayes before the Lord and so prepare our walking with our God in truth and holyness and love and charity to each other that he may be delighted to dwell in us to make us his Temples to raise us up from the mortality from the death of sin to the life of righteousness that we walking in the Spirit like loving and obedient Children to our God there may accrue no condemnation to us who walk or live not according to the flesh viz. in our sensual sinful life which God of his grace and great mercy cause to happen to every Soul of us For consolation to the poor disconsolate soul let us consider the Apostle to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 15.30 31. wherein we have the testimony taken from his own Person and that confirmed by Oath wherein he professeth in behalf of himself and all Believers with him that he died daily which may be understood for our comfort of those daily perils and dangers of a bodily death whereunto he daily exposed himself by preaching the Gospel or rather of the daily Mortification of sin in hope of the Resurrection and life for the Christian life however it may be thought easie in our profession it is most difficult in practice Yet the Apostle had great rejoycing and glorying therein in Christ Jesus our Saviour which glorying and rejoycing proceeds from the Pattern Christs sufferings and our conformity thereunto Heb. 12.2 Who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross c. So that all the afflictions both outward and inward which befal us in our way and course of Mortification are counterpoysed by joy rejoycing and glorying for that daily dying to sin that daily ceasing from sin from his own wisdom and knowledge that he might be wise with the wisdom of God that daily mortifying his earthly Members fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is Idolatry who knew this but the Lord and his own Spirit From all which we may gather that true Believers the People of God have great joy and comfort in their proficiency in the good life though accompanied with many sorrows and conflicts St. Paul died daily and rejoyced daily and invites us to rejoyce alwayes Phil. 4.4 There is no dolour no sorrow in this death nor ought
Repreh Those who extend not their brotherly affection toward others we look upon one another for evil and not for good Evil and Good are mixed in us more or less and we have such evil eyes that we can see nothing in one another but evil and only evil and continually and so encrease our hatred one of another which at length grows more incorrigible and inveterate than even among enemies as in Eteocles and Polymices The Saints of God have alwayes been otherwise minded 1 Sam. 30.21 22 23. the Scripture calls them wicked men and men of Belial yet David he calls the same men his brethren Ye shall not do so my brethren Abraham speaks so to the rich man in hell torments My Son c. The Master of the Feast though there was one intruded without his wedding garment and so by the law of the house he was to be expelled yet he doth not rail upon him but friend how camest thou in hither even as our Lord speaks to Judas in the very act of betraying him And our Apostle desires that we should be minded like to him Gal. 6.1 Brethren if any man be taken in a fault ye who are spiritual restore such an one Here is much boasting of the Spirit If we have the Spirit let us thus walk in the Spirit Repreh 2. Those who extend their brotherly affection unto others yet not unto Salvation as if they envied them their eternal happiness make them great in this world and love them thereunto but love them not unto Righteousness and Salvation It was an errour of some of the Ancients and maintained by some of later times That our God loved the people of the Jews only unto temporal things and so they expounded Deut. 28. Levit. 26. as if they had been pasti ad saginam fed with the husks of this world only like swine The second Relation is of Kindred Observ 1. A ground of a two-fold Kindred according to the Scripture 1. One according to the Flesh 2. Another according to the Spirit which is by far the greatest as Chrysostome testifieth yea our Saviour Matth. 12.48 49 50. Observ 2. The Spirit of God where it comes though it regulate and bound yet it doth not extinguish natural love but nourisheth and cherisheth it yea it complains where that bond is broken and violated Jer. 9.4 Jer. 12.6 Mich. 7.6 Obad. vers 10 11 12. Rom. 1.31 2 Tim. 3. 2. He wished himself an Anathema from Christ for their sakes A wish is an intense and earnest desire of some thing either indeed or seeming extreamly good and as this object wished for or the manner of wishing is either good or ill so is the wish accordingly So that some wishes are 1. Good as that of Abraham Gen. 17.18 O that Ismael might live in thy sight That of Moses Numb 11.29 Would God all the Lords people were Prophets That of Jeremiah 9.1 O that mine head were water and mine eyes a fountain of tears that I might weep for the slain of my people That of Paul Act. 26.29 Would God that not only thou but also all that hear me this day were almost and altogether such as I am except these bonds And all these are such as aim at God's Glory and the Salvation of men 2. Some wishes are evil either in regard of the object or manner of wishing or both as to wish a Curse upon our enemies Soul Job 31.30 2. In regard of the manner as that passionate one of David's in regard of Absolom Would God I had died for thee that of the Israelites Numb 14.2.3 that of Eliah 1 King 19.4 It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am no better than my fathers distempered with the fear of death from Jezabel he would needs die Stultum est ne moriare mori That of Jonah 4.8 he wished in himself to die and said it is better for me to die than to live 3. In regard of matter and manner as that of the Disciples Luk. 9.54 55. the thing wished for was unlawful and they who wished it ignorant and revengeful and so unlawful Such was that of David 2 Sam. 23.15 concerning the waters of Bethlehem that of Jeremiah 9.2 O that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men that I might leave my people Psal 55.6 O that I had wings like a Dove 2 King 5.3 Would God my Lord were with the Prophet that is in Samariah Act. 27.29 They wished for the day We must yet enquire what this wish was in particular 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being accursed from Christ 2. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Curse may be considered in it self or opposition to bliss and happiness The object or thing here wished is malum paenale a penal and personal evil in order to a Spiritual and Eternal Good The penal evil was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which the Jews call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which that we may the better understand we must know there were three kinds of Excommunication in the Church of the Jews 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Separation and removing the person so Excommunicated from the society of men which continued thirty dayes if they repented if not sixty if not ninety dayes 2. If then he repented not it was unlawful to eat with him 1 Cor. 5.11 he was thrust out of the Synagogue with all the Curses heaped upon him which are recited Deut. 28. whereby the◠were separated from Communion with God and his people of that the Apostle speaks Gal. 3. The last kind of Excommunication was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they left a man so accursed until the coming of the Lord to judgement of which we understand the Apostle to speak 1 Cor. 16. Anathema Maranatha 2. If we consider this Curse with opposition to bliss and happiness we may know that happiness is two-fold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consists in our love to God and Christ to our neighbour and enemy 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consists in the fruition and joy and pleasure at God's right hand 1. The first of these Paul would not part withall upon any terms neither for Men nor Angels Life nor Death Rom. 8.38 39. it is the latter Paul would have parted withall and sold for his Brethren his Kinsmen according to the flesh Separation from God and torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Justin Martyr is taken either 1. In the good sence and so it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or 2. an ill for that which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here it is taken in the worse sence as it notes extreme detestation execration and abomination And this is the imprecation which the Apostle wished unto himself The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is diversly rendered optabam or optarem I did wish so Vulg. Lat. I could wish and so we turn
it and then some limitation as thus Si fas esset si possibile c. Reason 1. In regard of God he hath generosissimum ingenium nimiam charitatem pecius amplissimum idemque nobilissimum he loves his enemies he hath so large bowels of mercy that he extends them not only to his friends but even to his enemies Is not the world an enemy unto God the wisdom of it is an enemy to God so is the friendship of it so are the lusts of it so that he that loves the world inimicus dei constituitur Yet so God loved the world this sinful world that he gave his only begotten Son c. for God commends his love unto us Rom. 5. that when we were sinners Christ died for us and if when we were enemies we were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son Ephes 2. God who is rich in mercy propter omnimodam Charitatem wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins He hath quickened us together with Christ See this in his Administration and Government of the world how he delights to pour out the riches of his goodness even upon his enemies how he loads them with his blessings and favours God is good unto Israel saith holy David yea and so good unto the enemies of Israel and of God himself that it puzzled David and Job and Jeremiah c. Psal 81.15 16. That good Father shewed little love toward his eldest obedient Son but displayed the riches of his love to his younger Son a dissolute young fellow Such yea such is the nature of our God and of this nature St. Paul was partaker 2 Pet. 1. He had the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult who loved us and gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God Ephes 5.2 Yea that be might redeem us from the curse of the Law he became a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Such a nature was our Apostle partaker of such a follower of God such a lover of his enemies that so he might free them from the Curse he wished himself accursed from God for them 2. Another reason in regard of his Brethren and Kindred according to the flesh they are burdened with sin and now sinking yea sunk under the burden In this case if a man should see an Ass his enemies Ass lying under his burden would he forbear to help him No thou shalt lay off all enmity toward him Thou shalt leave thine own business to help him so the Chald. Paraphras and our Translators in the Margin Exod. 23.5 And how much is a man better than an Ass If thou shalt see therefore thine enemy himself lying under his burden how much more oughtest thou to help him Is there any I believe there are many who well know how heavy a burden sin is it 's a weight an heavy weight that presseth down Hebr. 12.1 This people had now filled up the measure of their fathers wickedness and now a proportionable weight was to be laid upon them O what Charity it were to ease such a burdened people of the heavy weight laid upon them compare Zach. 5. the talent of lead They are now sinking what Charity it were to leap in and save so many Souls from being drowned in destruction and perdition 3. A third reason there is in regard of the Apostle himself he had been a great Persecutor a grievous sinner and therefore it pleased the Lord to honour his Grace so as to make him the most notable pattern of hyperbolical love goodness and mercy This is God's method ex ligno tortuosissimo facere Mercurium to make a most eminent loving Saint of the greatest sinner Mary Magdalen had seven Devils which our Lord cast out and then graced her with his first sight after his resurrection Peter fell foully by a tripple denial whom the Lord raised more gloriously by a threefold confession of love Jesus Christ came to save sinners saith St. Paul quorum ego primus 1 Tim. 1.15 They love most to whom most is forgiven This I conceive is the reason of Paul's exuberancy of love Before I come to make use of this unto our selves I must answer two or three queries briefly 1. Whether any person in Christ may be separated from him yea or no I answer whereas two kinds of branches are in the Tree of Life 1. Some which bear not fruit 2. Others which do bear fruit 1. The former the Father takes away 2. The latter which bear the fruit of Faith and love attain such a rooting in Christ they cannot be plucked away from the living stock Joh. 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit the Father taketh it away c. These are rooted and grounded in love Eph. 3.17 Rooted and built up in him and established in the faith Col. 2.7 2. Whether may a Saint of God by such hyperbolical love as this is really loose his part in Christ yea or no I answer he cannot the greatest danger of loosing our part in Christ is by loving the world and things of the world by growing cold in love to God and Men not by growing fervent therein and persevering to the utmost denial of our selves 2 Pet. 1.5.8 Revel 2.5 and 3.11 2 Joh. 8. yea this readiness in Moses and Paul out of their intense and fervent love to God and Men to part with their salvation made them so much the surer of it As Abraham had never such assurance to possess his Son Isaac as when he had offered him up to God for then the Lord commanded him touch not the Lad c. 3. But why then did Moses and Paul here so freely offer up their salvation since it could not be taken from them I answer there is nothing more acceptable unto God than that we should out of love to him and men offer that unto him which is the dearest unto us and when we thus evidence our love towards him as Christ hath done his to us then are we most acceptable unto God when we so prodigally lose our souls we save them when we so accurse our selves we most bless our selves when we so cast away eternal life we lay the fastest hold upon it Application general Holy and affectionate wishes for the spiritual and eternal welfare of others are notable convincing arguments to enforce our enemies to believe our love towards them God himself so deals with his people Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep my Commandments alwayes that it might be well with them and with their children for ever Paul thus endears himself and wins upon all that heard him Act. 26.29 I would that not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am except these bonds all the good he had he wished them nothing of the evil The Jews did hate the person of Paul after his Conversion above all other men witness their laying wait for
him Act. 9.23 24. their violent assaulting of him and stoning him Act. 14.19 their stirring up the people against him Act. 17.13 and again in the Temple at Jerusalem Act. 21.27 their binding themselves under a curse to kill him Act. 23.1 2 3. Yet how earnestly soever they sought his destruction he as earnestly desired to promote their salvation So that where the Spirit of God dwells and reigns men look not upon others as ill affected toward them but love them in the Lord and seek their temporal and eternal good with all earnestness Paul knew well what it was to be in Christ and preferred it before all things Phil. 3.8 9 10 11. yea he knew partly what it was to be in heaven 2 Cor. 2 3 4. yea he was not altogether ignorant what it was to be in hell 2 Cor. 5.11 So that this here was not a rash wish nor an ignorant one yet though he knew all this yet for the love of God and men he wisheth himself accursed from Christ Whence learn we that the eminent Saints of God love not to serve their God with that which costs them nothing or that which is of little price and esteem with them 2 Sam. 24.24 Hebr. 11.17.24 25 26 32 33. 1 Thess 2.8 Being affectionately desirous of you we were willing to have imparted unto you not the Gospel of God only but also our own souls because ye were dear unto us None of Gods Commandments are impossible to him who hath an abundant measure of the Spirit of God that of loving our enemies praying for them recompensing them good for evil it is one of the hardest precepts Mat. 5.44 yet Stephen and Paul and many others attained unto it That of laying down our lives for the Brethren is an hard Commandment yet here Paul goes beyond it he layes down his eternal life and that not for his loving Brethren but for his profest and deadly enemies Exhort To imitate this heroical and generous love of our Apostle that every man put to his hand to the quenching of this fire which otherwise must burn to the consumption of the whole earth I say unto you love your enemies doest thou believe that this is the will of thy God Add to thy faith virtue O that we knew the value of a precious Soul This is the practice of true Patriots If he cannot do this in the world let him endeavour to do it in himself ye have too many boutefeus and incendiaries who blow the coals of this hellish and diabolical division O that I might be heard who plead for all your defence and preservation O that the fire of Love which our Lord came to kindle that holy Spirit were kindled in every one of our hearts that it might burn up all revenge and hatred and anger that so we might come to be imitators of God Ephes 5.1 Exhort 2. Unto this common brotherly national love consider the desolation of Germany and Ireland proximus Vcaligon yea of this Kingdom in two great parts of it already But how can I love my brethren with this national and common love are they not in open hostility Beloved I praise my God I hate no man living upon the face of the earth and I verily believe there is the like affection and disposition in many of you the Lord increase it Sure I am we have no warrant to hate any mans person But for answer to this doubt which I know troubles many surely our love and hatred must be carried to the objects of them in such order as God's love and hatred are carried unto their objects Now God's love is directed unto Righteousness Holiness and Truth which indeed are himself for the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness 2. His Love is directed unto his Creature thus Job 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. for 1 Job 4.9 Herein was manifested the love of God towards us because God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live through him On the contrary God's hatred is directed unto all iniquity prophaneness ungodliness c. as most contrary and abhorring from his nature Zach. 8.16 2. The Lord also hates the misery of his Creature which consists most in separation from God and therefore the Lord hates divorce or putting away Malac. 2.16 Seeing therefore our God first and principally loves Righteousness and hateth all unrighteousness and iniquity and in the second degree loves his Creature and hates the misery of it Hence it follows that the Righteous God must needs hate even his Creature persevering contumaciously and rebelliously in iniquity Isai 27.11 It is a people that have no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them As he who should scoure a vessel as in Ezech. 24.13 Because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee And thus must our love be proportioned and directed 1. Unto God then 2. to our Neighbour that so many may be made partakers of Gods Righteousness and Salvation 2. Our hatred must be guided against all sin c. And that 1. In our selves then 2. In our neighbours and never proceed to hate our neighbour no nor our enemy unless it do appear evidently unto us that they sin against Knowledge and Conscience and oppose themselves maliciously against God and his holy Spirit and it is an hard thing to know this and therefore a dangerous thing to hate the person of any man We have so manifest a precept that no Christian man can be ignorant of it Matth. 5.44 Love your enemies c. whereby our Lord shews that by anothers hatred of us his nature is not taken away nor ought our love to be alienated from him Mark how artificially he ariseth from affection to words from words to actions and what we our selves cannot by our affections words or actions do we must promote by our prayers This is a singular victory when the injury begins from our enemy that the benefit begin from our selves Bless them i. e. speak well unto them do not reproach or slander them or revile them so 1 Cor. 4.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being reviled we speak well again to those who revile us do good to them that hate you pray for them that despitefully use you calumniate you reproach you Thus did the Esseni or Hasidei the third and best part of the Jews who indeed were Christians in their prayers wherefore Remittite condonate omnibus qui vexant vos Remit and forgive all that vex ye Beloved I am not ignorant how cross how unwelcome this doctrine comes to some men it must needs do so since hell is broke loose and the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it lies in the Devil himself Mean time out of the bowels of love unto their Souls I beseech those who ever they are to consider in what
the Holy Ghost conditions if it be possible live peaceably with all men it supposeth that such times such places such persons may be that it will not be possible for the Saints of God to live peaceably in them and with them The Prophet Esay describes such an evil time Isa 59.2 15. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear For your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity your lips have spoken lies your tongue hath uttered perversness None calls for justice nor any pleadeth for truth they trust in vanity and speak lies they conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity vers 7. Their feet run to evil and they make hast to shed innocent blood their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their paths The way of peace they know not and there is no judgement in their goings they have made them crooked wayes whosoever goeth therein shall not have peace The Prophet David fell into such times Psal 35.20 They speak not peace but devise deceitful matters against those who are quiet and peaceable in the land and Psal 120. vers 5. Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesech and have my habitation in the Tents of Kedar My soul hath long dwelt with them that are enemies to peace When did David dwell in Mesech or Kedar They are in Arabia as appears Isai 21.13 17. and therefore the Chaldee Paraphrast here turns it the Arabians The Israelites among whom he lived were as unpeaceable as barbarous as implacable as the Arabians as Esay as Ezechiel calls them Sodom and Gomorrah so that they might seem not to be Israelites but rather Ismaelites as indeed the Kedarens were the posterity of Ismael Gen. 25.13 whose hand was against every man and every mans hand against him Gen. 16.12 And among these unpeaceable men David dwelt and so peaceably he lived among them that he was even peace it self unto them so he saith in the abstract I was even peace it self but when I spake unto them thereof they made them ready for battel That perillous time the Prophet tells of was under the Law and the like we find if not worse under the Gospel I shall not wrong our times if I say we live in them ye have them described 2 Tim. 3.1 O beloved let us look with a single and impartial eye upon our own times whether these tokens be not upon us The Apostle speaks not of those who were without for such were then and are without the pale of the Church but he speaks of such as are within such as pretend Christianity The Ambassadors of Peace what can they do in behalf of these the Lord sends not Peace unto such but a sword Matth. 10.34 but division Luk. 12.51 And what can they then do but bewail their hardness and impenitency as Jeremiah doth Jer. 13.17 If ye will not hear it my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride and mine eyes shall weep sore and run down with tears What can he do but bewail his own infelicity he hath spent his strength in vain as Esau complains and Jer. 15.10 Wo is me my mother that thou hast born me a man of strife and a man of contention to the whole earth 2. Such times places and persons may be wherein it is not simply impossible to maintain peace with all men for were it simply impossible it could never be or if it should ever be it would involve a contradiction Thus the Scripture tells us that it is impossible for God to lye if therefore this should ever come to pass that God should lye it would involve a contradiction that God should be the essential truth so that let him be true and every man a lyar yet the essential truth should lye which is a contradiction and overthrows it self Thus if it were altogether impossible that Peace should be maintained with all men then such peace could never be or if ever it were it would involve a contradiction but the God of truth who cannot lye hath made us to hope that such times places and persons will be with whom we may maintain peace Isai 2.4 Such promises we find Isai 11.6 7 8 9. and 65.25 Besides another Reason there is why this common and universal Peace should not be altogether unpossible because the only wise God who is also the Righteousness it self hath commanded it which if simply impossible he would never have done for what father would command things altogether impossible unto his Children If we therefore being evil know how to command things possible and feasible to our Children how much more shall our heavenly Father command things only possible and feasible unto us It is an old Maxime among Divines Qui dicit deum praecipere aliquid impossibile Anathema esto He that shall say God commands any thing impossible let him be Anathema Repreh Those who are enemies unto peace and make it difficult and in a sort impossible and that they do two wayes either 1. by maintaining a false peace or 2. by opposing the true peace 1. Corrupt nature teacheth men to maintain a false peace amongst themselves for their mutual advantages and this false peace is to be found either 1. Generally among all men who live or have to do one with another or 2. More specially among certain orders of men 1. All men who live or have to do one with other these maintain a tacite Covenant among themselves which is not grounded upon Righteousness Truth and Love but indeed it is a kind of implicite conspiracy against it for whereas most men have as well a sting as honey in their mouths and almost every man is of Themistocles's mind he loves to hear himself well spoken of and of Saul's popularity he would be honoured before the people they therefore make a secret contract among themselves no way to disquiet or molest one another in their sins As if the pettish angry man should agree with the drunkard upbraid not me with mine anger peevishness I 'le not trouble thee with thy drunkenness Spare me saith the covetous wretch to the proud man and I 'le spare thee meddle not with my revengefulness saith the vindicative man and I 'le not trouble thee with thine unchastity Such Covenants as these seldom or never come above-board but are made by mutual tacite consent because most men extreamly love themselves and their credit in the world their ease and security in the flesh and while these contracts last all the devils goods are in peace his wrath his drunkenness his pride his covetousness his unchastity his revengefulness and all the rest And therefore this can be no true peace because not built on purity as St. James requires it should be Jam. 3. nor hath it holiness for it's companion as it ought to have Hebr. 12.14 nor hath it love for the ground of it for did this
peace proceed from true and Christian love there would not be that mutual connivence and winking at one anothers sins which is indeed a true hatred of our brother not a love to him Levit. 19. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart thou shalt in any wise rehuke thy neighbour and not suffer sin upon him And to the same purpose speaks the Apostle Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness but rather reprove them Ephes 5.11 How little this most Christian duty is practised among us I leave it to you beloved in your most retired thoughts to be considered A like false peace we find maintained among certain Orders and Societies of men for whereas men of like occupation trade and profession of life have mutual commerce and dealing one with other they were at first as I conceive moulded into Societies and Companies and Fraternities for the maintenance and strengthning of love and peace among them And surely the end is good if it proceed from Christian love and aim and be subordinate unto common love and peace but ordinary experience teacheth us that such peace is too brittle and built upon too sandy a foundation to last long for let but hope of gain appear or honour appear of which all or many are alike capable presently covetousness or ambition ariseth with that hope and either of these draws all to it self so that that pretended brotherly love proves indeed but self love and put case that such gain or dignity befall some one or few that one or few contract and draw to themselves the envy of the rest and where there 's envy there 's strife and therefore we find them coupled together Rom. 13.13 1 Cor. 3.3 Jam. 3.14 16. And where envy and strife is there 's no love and peace which are contrary to them And therefore when we see much familiarity seeming friendship manifold expressions of kindness mutually made they have not alwayes Christian love and peace at the bottom for some notable gain accruing to one soon provokes envy and strife in others as when we see dogs playing one would think they extreamly loved one another cast but a bone among them they are presently together by the ears and the reason is evident Simile simili gaudet nisi alterum alteri sit impedimentum Yet these are shews of peace though not the true peace but how fearful is their condition who neither maintain the true peace with others no nor shews of peace no nor suffer peace to prevail with them but oppose it who are so far from maintaining peace with all men if it be possible that if it be possible they break the peace with all men Prov. they sleep not These are the Ismaelites of the time whose hands and mouths are against every peaceable man unquiet and turbulent spirits such an one was Nabal such a son of Belial that a man could not speak to him 1 Sam. 25.17 Yea these are men of such corrupt and reprobate minds that they think the Saints of God who are the only peaceable men in the world the only unpeaceable men as one sober man among a company of drunkards one man in his wits among a company of mad men is reputed by them the only man that 's mad and drunk and if he were removed all would be well all would be in peace they think the case with them as with those Jon. 1. that must have Jonas cast over-board and that they shall have a calm Elias they think is the only troubler of Israel and Amos is such an unsufferable fellow that the Land cannot bear his words Thus Alcimus 2 Macch. 14.6 we may allow that book beloved such authority as we will to an humane story informed Demetrius that those of the Jews which be called Asideans nourished war and were seditious and would not let the Realm be in peace And such false informers I believe there now are who say that the Asideans the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Saints the merciful the pious the holy the godly ones so the word properly signifieth are the only seditious men and will not let the Realm be in peace and vers 10. as long as Judas Macchabaeus lives it is not possible that the State should be quiet And no marvel they judge so of the Saints of God and his peaceable ones when they judged no better of Christ himself the great peace-maker and the peace it self Joh. 11.28 If we let him thus alone we shall loose our peace the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation Such unquiet such distempered spirits as these are 't were much to be wished they were either bound to the peace at home or sent abroad to the wars to break their brutish and devilish fury upon such unpeaceable ones as themselves are Vide reliqua in the preceding Notes upon this Text. An Exhortation to the unpeaceable ones that if it be possible they would be peaceable toward the Sons of peace O beloved we are all of us one way or other guilty of this breach of the true peace O let it shame us That the wild beasts of the desart meet with the wild beasts of the Island and the Satyr cryes to his fellow Isai 34.14 that barbarous and brutish men yea the devils themselves among themselves can maintain a peace such as it is among themselves and we who pretend to Christianity who have all our dayes been nourished up with the Gospel of peace who conceive our selves to be the only men who have peace of Conscience and peace with God and we would seem when we come to these solemn meetings though many to be one bread and one body and to drink into one spirit that we who have so many tyes of peace upon us should yet be strangers yea enemies to the true peace with all men when every petty occasion not worth the naming breaks that sacred Bond of Truth and Peace amongst us which is better worth than all the world Scarce any one among us all that thinks he breaks this common peace and happily we now have present resolutions never to break it the Lord strengthen all such pious resolutions But though Elisha told Hazael what a peace-breaker he would be and he protested his firm resolution against it 2 King 8.12 13. yet when occasion was offered him he proved as unpeaceable as cruel as Elisha had foretold And thus I fear beloved maugre our present resolutions for peace that when advantagious occasion offers it self we may then incline to break it The Sea is quiet even as a river while there is no wind stirring but when the wind blows then it proves unquiet then it lifts up the waves then it roars And the wicked is like the troubled sea saith the Prophet Isai 57.20 when it cannot rest whose waters cast up mire and dirt And who is there so inhumane that he is unpeaceable and savage without occasion and provocation the Lion puts not out his talon
25.34 And so he shall say unto us Come ye blessed c. Wherefore let us go and do likewise NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS V. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vers 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ our passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast THis is the fittest portion of Scripture that I could chuse both for the time the Anniversary Feast of Easter and for the business in hand the Celebrating of the blessed Sacrament both which meet together and centre themselves in this Text so that if our devotions and attentions prove answerable we shall not doubt but to keep this Feast and receive this Sacrament to the comfort of our souls and the glory of our God The Holy Apostle being occasioned by a Reproof of the Corinthians in the former part of this Chapter makes use of a paschal phrase for that purpose vers 5. Whence by way of digression he falls to the opening of the Spiritual Passover vers 6 7 8. part of which is this Text wherein is contained 1. The doctrine of the Passover 2. The application of it unto our selves We may resolve it into these particulars 1. Christ is the Passover 2. Christ is Our Passover 3. Christ is Offered 4. Christ is offered for us 5. We must keep the Feast 6. Because Christ our Passover is offered for us therefore we must keep the Feast 1. Christ is the Passover This word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or phase among divers other significations hath especially these Four 1. The Angels passing over the Israelites and their houses when he destroyed the Aegyptians Exod. 12.27 2. The Sacrifice or Lamb slain in memory of that deliverance vers 21. Mar. 14. 3. The Feast kept at the slaying of the Lamb 2 Chron. 35. vers 16-19 4. The Ceremonial actions at the keeping of that feast Exod. 12 2-11 Now whereas this Text speaks of such a Passover as is offered up it 's plain that by the Passover here is by a Metonymie to be understood the Lamb in the Passover or Paschal Lamb. That Christ is the Passover or Paschal Lamb though the Text it self be enough to prove it yet it further appears by the Analogies and proportions of such qualities and conditions as are observable in that Creature or typised in the Paschal Lamb and really found and expressed in Christ some few of them shall excuse the Rest As that innocency and harmelesness that tolerancy and admirable patience remarkable in no Creature more than in the Lamb hurting no Creature at all there 's the Lambs innocency yet hurt almost by all there 's the patience and in whom are these both so fully expressed as in the Paschal Lamb Christ Jesus Who did no sin nor was there guile found in his mouth there 's his notable harmlesness and innocency who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not there 's his patience 1 Pet. 2.22 23. And that it may appear to be the very patience of the Lamb He was led like a sheep to the slaughter and like a lamb dumb before the shearer so opened he not his mouth Act. 8.32 Such is the Lamb-like nature â—â— Christ and of the true Christians they persecute no man living but are persecuted of all the Dogs rend them such as bark at all they know not the Wolves devour them wolves ravening wolves wolves in sheeps cloathing who seem nothing such and therefore the more dangerous 'T was ominous that Romulus and Rhemus were nourished by Lupa a Wolf the Romanists and all who act them as Revel 13.11 like a Lamb yet spake like a Dragon and did the same things with the former beast persecuted the woman Revel 12.13 But besides these requisites other qualities there are more especially belonging unto the Paschal Lamb. As 1. That he must be perfect and without blemish Exod. 12.5 So is the Son of God perfect for evermore Hebr. 7.28 A Lamb without spot 1. Pet. 1.19 2. That it must be a male though a weak Creature yet of the stronger sex So is Christ also strong and patient Psal 7.12 though patient yet strong for we read that the Lamb fighteth with ten Kings and overcomes them Apocalyps 17.14 3. That he must be the Son of a year Exod. 12.5 that is a true Lamb so was Christ the Son of that year that acceptable year of the Lord as the time of Christ is called Luke 4. That year which the Lord crowns with his blessings Ps 65.11 4. That he must be taken from the Sheep or from the Goats vers 5. But how is that possible in Nature If from the Sheep how from the Goats If from the Goats how from the Sheep The Jews ought from hence to have observed saith Gaudentius Brixienâ—â—s that the Law is Spiritual Rom. 7.14 and spiritually to be understood But this is possible and true in Christ the thing signified by the type for that Immaculate Lamb vouchsafed to take flesh of the Virgin not only proper to the Patriarches and Apostles but of the very same lump with all mankind He was found as a man like unto us in all things except only in sin a spotless and harmless patient Lamb yet accounted among the Goats Marc. 15.28 5. That brings in the fifth Analogy That the Paschal Lamb must be taken from the Sheep and from the Godts and separate and kept up apart Even so was Christ an holy Lamb Hebr. 7. holyness in the Hebrew signifieth separation but lest that should not be plain enough there is added harmless undefiled and separate from Sinners vers 26. Such was the Paschal Lamb and such was Christ the â—â—â—sâ—over the true Paschal Lamb and such a Passover or Paschal Lamb became us to have For. 2. Christ is our Passover that is the second But how can he be ours It is the Lords Passover Exod. 12.11 And the Lamb of God Joh. 1. How then our Paschal Lamb our Passover True But God hath given the World his only begotten Son Joh. 3. and so he became ours and the Son gave himself Ephes 5.25 and so also he is ours But for what is he ours A thing may be alienated and passed over from one unto another say the Lawyers many wayes as by bargain sale exchange loan farm or free-gift And which of these wayes is Christ ours Certain not by sale or purchase unless we buy him for nothing for even for that price the Lord sells all Spiritual good things unto us Esay 40. it was free gift then and that out of meer love of the Father unto us For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son And as free gift it was of the Son and out of his meer love For Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it Eph. 5.25 Why These are glad tydings indeed Have we then Christ for our Paschal Lamb his innocency patience perfection holyness and righteousness for ours These are news to mankind worthy the message of an
Angel Luke 2. What need then have we to be innocent patient perfect holy and righteous Christs righteousness is a perfect righteousness and God hath given him and he hath given himself unto us Certainly if this were all that is to be done it were a very easie thing to be a Christian but we must know that Gods giving infers our receiving But you will say That is easily done for what is more easie then to receive a gift And what gift would we receive more willingly than this Paschal Lamb that he may be ours But we must further know that neither every giving nor every receiving makes this Passover ours for as the Lawyers distinguish there is Donatio mera modalis or ob causam interpositam Donatio mera or meer gift is the transferring the Dominion of a thing without prescribing what shall be done with it or for it so that the Donatarius or he to whom it is given is free and at liberty and may do what he list God gives not his Son upon these terms 2. The Modal giving or giving for some cause is not to be understood for some cause precedent for then it were not free gift but recompense rather or requital But we cannot be before hand with God according to the Apostles challenge Who hath first given unto him and â—t shall be recompenced unto him again For of him and from him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Rom. 11.35 36. But Gods giving for some cause is meant for some end to be obtained in us this end the Father intends when he gives his Son God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have the everlasting life Joh. 3. And the same end is also intended by the Son when he gives himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the laver of water in the word of life Eph. 5.26 Thus ye perceive that every giving will not make this Passover ours nor will every receiving make this Passover ours For to receive this Passover or Paschal Lamb is to believe on him so receiving is expounded by believing by St. John To as many a received him gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Joh. 1.12 But that 's an easie matter too for who believes not that Christ is his And indeed if every Man may be his own Judge it is a harder matter to find an unbeliever than a believer one who hath not this Passover or Paschal Lamb for his own than one that hath it But every belief makes not this Passover ours for the Devils believe saith St. James and tremble because this Passover is not theirs Nay this belief alone was not sufficient for the holy Apostles themselves to make this Passover theirs for therefore St. Peter exhorts the believers such as were partakers of the same holy Faith with the holy Apostles themselves to add unto their faith virtue and to virtue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness and to godliness brotherly kindness and to brotherly love Charity Wherefore the rather since we may have a false perswasion that Christ is ours when he is not let us give all diligence to make our calling and election sure and so much the rather let us be exhorted in the fear of God to make sure of this Passover that it is truly ours If any of our Temporal estates be called in question what Right and Title we have to what we have Oh how careful we are to make good our Tenure yea so careful we are that we scarce sleep quietly till we make all sure Are we so anxious for the assurance of a temporal estate which we may either be deceived of by fraud or may be wrested from us by violence an estate that can endure with us no longer than for our life which as St. James saith is but a vapour and shall we not much more make sure of our Eternal Inheritance our Right and Title to this Paschal Lamb to make it sure unto us It 's a terrible speech that which St. Paul hath 2 Cor. 13. Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates I I that 's the surest way of having Christ to have him in us and unless we have him so we are Reprobates and Christ is not our Passover But would we be assured that Christ is ours indeed then let us be his indeed My beloved is mine saith the Lambs Wife of the Lamb Cant. 2.16 how doth that appear she adds and I am his And if we can truly say that the Lamb is ours as truly and by the law of Relatives we must say that we are his as in Unity and Love so also in likeness for Amor transformat amantem in rem amatam the love of the lover makes him like the party loved wherefore as the Lamb is innocent so must we be 1 Cor. 18. as he is patient so must we be also 1 Pet. 2.20 as he was perfect so must we be also Luk. 6.40 as he is strong against sin so we also 2 Tim. 2.1 as the Lamb is holy so is the Lambs Wife also Apoc. 19.10 and in a word such as the Lamb is such also must we be shewing forth the Virtues of him who hath called us out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 Now try thy self therefore by these signs and marks of the Lord Jesus whether he be thine and thou his or no for if thou be mischievous and hurtful if impatient and furious if unholy and unclean the Swine the Serpent the Dragon the Lion the Bear and the Wolf may be thine the Lamb is not thine unless it be to tear him to devour him to crucifie him anew If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and if Christ be in us the body is dead because of sin and the Spirit is life by reason of righteousness And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in us he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken our mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in us Rom. 8.9 10 11. But to the end that no man might be deceived but know infallibly whose he is he speaks it painly Gal. 5.19 c. The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness c. But the fruit of the spirit of Christ is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness c. It may be these signs have discovered some man unto himself at least that this Paschal Lamb belongs not to him or at least he is not so sure of it as he seemed to be before 3. Christ our Passover is killed for us or sacrificed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth both 1. It was kill'd till they had a Temple and Tabernacle Deut.
above six hundred thousand men Numb 1. compared with Numb 26.65 2. What is it for God to be or not to be well pleased with them the word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word for word signifieth to think well of It answers to divers words in the Hebrew which being well considered may discover unto us what is to be understood by it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be right Hab. 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 22.20 Isa 62.4 Hephzibah Mal. 2.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 88.16 This is the Hill which the Lord desireth to dwell in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to delight or take pleasure in Psal 147.10 11. The word here properly signifying to think well of according to the dictate and judgement of the understanding there followeth approbation and inclination of the will and affection a favour unto what or whom we approve and an acquiescence rest delight and pleasure in it It is easie then to learn from hence what is meant by this phrase God was not pleased with them they were not right in his eyes Ye perceive the words are a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expressing less than is to be understood by them as appears Numh. 14. The Reason of Gods displeasure with them is not contained in the Text but evidently appears in Numb 14. the proper seat of this story where this multitude is charged with unbelief vers 11. tempting of God vers 22. and murmuring against him vers 27. In a word disobedience and not hearkening unto the voice of the Lord which comprehends all these and provokes the Lord to displeasure vers 27. for whereas the Lord was making them vessels of pleasure they were marred in his hand by unbelief whereby they revolted and fell out of his hand and so became vessels wherein there is no pleasure Hos 8.8 Observ 1. The greatest part of a people yea of Gods peculiar people his Israel may sin not only a sin of ignominy Levit. 4.6 but such a sin as may exclude them out of the Holy Land and cause the Lords great displeasure against them Observ 2. In Divine Matters in things belonging to the Worship and Service of God and the principal Duty of Man it 's no good Argument that the greatest number of the people are of this or that Judgement and therefore they are Orthodox and of a right Judgement And it is as ill a consequence the greatest part of the Priests or Prophets are of this Opinion therefore it must be a true Opinion Above six hundred thousand men of Israel who had seen the Lord's signs and wonders believed not the truth of God but gave credit to ten lying Spies who brought an evil report upon the Land and said that the Sons of Anak were too strong for them Josuah and Caleb were the only two Spies which affirmed the truth that they were well able to overcome their enemies and the people bid stone them and the other ten Spies said they were not able to overcome them and they were believed And is it not so at this day the most part of those who would be called and accounted Spies and Seers who seem to have searched the Holy Land these averr that the enemies of the Life the Spiritual Canaanites are too strong for us that we are not able to overcome them and these are believed by I fear more than six hundred thousand One or two witnesses or some few affirm that the Spiritual Enemies are possible to be subdued through the power of the true Joshuah and these are decryed a few believe them why These are few and the other many Alas do not men consider that by corrupt Nature the most are Proclives à labore ad libidinem The Truth of God is not carried by most voices Eliah 1 King 18.22 one against four hundred and fifty Michaiah was but one against four hundred yet the Truth went alone 1 King 22.6.14 Observ 3. Though the Lord God of Israel be Gracious and Merciful yet is he not all Mercy Ecclus. 16.11 for mercy and wrath are with him though he be well pleased with Joshuah and Caleb yet he with the multitude is not well pleased 2. But come we to consider the words in reference unto the former wherein 1. One thing is expressed that they who were partakers of the Sacraments did not please God 2. Another thing is implyed that believers may so partake of the Sacraments that they may please God 1. Though all Israel were baptized unto Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea yet with many of them God was not well pleased This they may take notice of who contend against Baptism of Children that all Israel were Baptized whereof there were many Children Exod. 12.37 This passage under the cloud and in the sea the Apostle here calls Baptism This also they may note who contend for Childrens Baptism that they of riper years were also baptized yet with many of them God was not well pleased More properly also to our purpose we may take notice that all ate of the spiritual meat and all drank of the spiritual drink c. yet with many of them God was not well pleased Men may partake of both the Sacraments yet not please God The Reason may appear 1. From consideration of the Sacraments themselves 2. Of the persons partaking of them 3. Of God himself not pleased with them not the partakers of them 1. The Sacraments are of one common name with the Sacrifices and Offerings of the Law the New Moons and Sabbaths c. all which are not for themselves but indifferent dispensations ordained for man as helpful unto him for the promoting of some better thing for the Will and Commandment of God is either 1. Primary and principal or else 2. Secondary and in order to the Principal Will of God The Sacraments are only of the secondary Will and Commandment and serviceable unto the first according to which our Lord saith I will have Mercy and not Sacrifice Hos 6.6 Mark 2.33 2. Mercy the love of God and our Neighbour Faith Righteousness Judgement Humility Meekness Patience Long-suffering c. These and such as these are the primary and principal will of God See Notes in Exod. 12.43 Since therefore the Sacraments themselves are but signs and seals of inward and spiritual things unto which they are serviceable and for which they were made and ordained of God they cannot in themselves approve themselves unto God that he should be pleased with them I say not in themselves but as they are vehicles signs and seals of heavenly things which they convey in them and with them 2. In regard of the persons partaking of the Sacraments as eating the same spiritual meat and drinking the same spiritual drink they may possibly be wicked men for we read of Cain that he offered Sacrifice and Judas was a present partaker of the Sacrament at the first institution of it Luk. 22.21 Isai 1.11 15. Hos 8.12 13. They
expiation of the guilt and punishment of sin Hebr. 10.14 If all this be true as certainly it is how saith our Lord that his flesh profiteth nothing The flesh profiteth nothing i. e. either to the quickning and giving life to the Soul dead in trespasses and sins it profits nothing to the feeding and nourishing of the Soul unto eternal life these are the works of the Spirit for it is the Spirit that quickens The bread which is here propounded to be eaten and consequently the wine it comes down from heaven vers 58. but the natural flesh of Christ came not down from heaven The bread to be fed upon is sometime called his body sometime his flesh sometime meat the Manna This is not Natural but Spiritual 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 25. and such must be the partaking and receiving of them What then is the Bread but the Word of God as often in Scripture Deut. 8.3 Matth. 4.4 and speaking of the Manna see Exod. 16.16 Job 23.12 Jer. 3.15 and 15.16 Amos 8.11 As for the Cup 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's Metonymically taken for the wine in it which signifieth the blood of Christ i. e. his Life and Power his Spirit of Life Rom. 8. the Spirit that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that quickneth and giveth life Of this blood ye read Hebr. 9.14 and 10.29 and 13.20 21. cum Rom. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Revel 7.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 5.8 This bread our Lord had broken unto them and given them his blood to drink Joh. 14.17 1 Cor. 12.13 This Cup signifieth his passion Lord if it be possible let this Cup pass by me and our imitation of it by enduring the like inward and outward sufferings Matth. 20.21 23. Doubt Why doth the Lord propound these Mysteries under these outward Elements Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with another Now because he who saves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as meat and drink and such as is neerest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan when he loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. their souls were in a sort one But how did Jonathan express that He stript himself Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passions Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his Name signifieth the gift of the Lord and he cloaths David as when Judg. 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit cloathed Gideon Marg. Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 There is no Love without Communication of something from the party loving to the party loved thus Joh. 3.16 Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2.25 And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us He Communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum Vnionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us Joh. 6.55 56 57. Observ 1. Terms of Art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and gold such are the Sacraments and Virtues in them Observ 2. Take notice that he who examines himself hath a command to receive the Holy Sacrament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. Hence also it followeth that they who dispense and Administer the Sacrament they virtually from hence have a Command to give the Sacrament unto those who have examined themselves for if they who have examined themselves must eat and drink then must the Minister give them to eat and drink Observ 4. The mans greatest business is about himself This was the first Precept that God gave to Abraham See Notes on Gen. 6. Observ 5. There is a warrantable Self-love Exhort Examine our selves and so let us eat of that Bread and drink of that Cup When we have so examined our selves so purged out the dross we shall then become a vessel fit for our Masters use fit to bear his Name in as Paul was That we may bear God in our bodies 1 Cor. 6. Vulg. Lat. So let him eat and so let him drink so i. e. having examined proved tryed searched and approved himself so let him eat so i. e. rectè answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Psal 90.12 The Believer hath in him his Judicatory his Examination-office his fire is in Sion and his furnace in Jerusalem Isai 31.9 Exhort Let us examine our selves and so let us eat How industrious is the Evil One to examine search sift us and all that 's good and of God out of us See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. It 's impossible otherwise to partake of the Lord Jesus the Lord will examine us and search us with candles appeal to the Lord and desire him to do it Psal 139. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS XIII 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains and have no Charity I am nothing I Will not derogate from the due praise of the Ancients touching the division of the Scripture into Chapters it was a laudable attempt and succeeds very happily in the most yet it had been to be wished among other oversights that this 13th Chapter being the Epistle for this day had not been so violently rent from the 12th the last words of the 12th Chap. being in nature a part of this 13th and that a principal one as the head is in respect of the body deriving an influence into the whole body of this Chapter and therefore being taken from it it 's as if the head were cut off from the body 't will appear no less to you if ye consider That the Apostle having discoursed at large in the former Chapter of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratis datae as the gift of Tongues Prophecy Wisdom Knowledge c. lest they should stint their desires in these which are not desirable for themselves in the end of that Chapter Covet earnestly saith he the best gifts or rather according to Photius Oecol in locum Theodoret and others of the Greek Fathers because they desired greater gifts than these were they read the words interrogatively Do ye covet greater gifts than these if so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall shew ye moreover the most excellent way by far and what is that way but Charity which is one of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratum facientes And that this way of Charity is of all other the most excellent the Apostle proves in this Chapter by three general Arguments both 1. From the necessity because without it all
propter se proximus propter Deum in Deo That kind of affection whereby we love God for himself and our neighbour for God or in God and both are here meant which he that hath not is said to be nothing How can that be nihil prodest it profits nothing So Rabanus and St. Anselme or rather nihil sum secundum esse gratiae saith Aquinas in regard of the Essence and being of Grace though withall these yet without Charity I am nothing And that though a man have all these and want Charity he is nothing Will appear if we take a short view of them again For 1. As for Prophecy 't is plain by many examples out of the Word of God As that of Balaam Numb 23. and 24. that of Caiaphas Joh. 11.50 And Sauls Messengers and even Saul himself among the Prophets all wicked men Saul and his Messengers hunting after the blood of David Caiaphas after the blood of Christ the true David and Balaam a mercenary prophesying for hire and running greedily for reward And all of them had the gift of prophecy as many others had Yea 2. Many knew the profound Mysteries of God's Truth as Judas did and preached them too as well as the other Apostles did Yea 3. Knew all knowledge as the Pharisees did they had the key of knowledge Luk. 11. Insomuch that our Saviour commends his own Disciples to them Matth. 23.1 2. He spake saith the Text to the multitude and to his disciples saying The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses chair Therefore whatever they say unto you keep and do Yea 4. Many of them had Faith in Christ also Many of the Rulers believed on him Joh. 12.42 and many wrought miracles in his name Matth. 7.22 But all this to no purpose at all Judas was a traytor and betrayed his Lord. And I know saith our Saviour to the Pharisees that the love of God is not in you And the chief Rulers howsoever they believed on him yet confessed him not lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God Joh. 12.43 All their Prophecy their Knowledge of all Mysteries all their Knowledge all their Faith all their wonderful Works were nothing And the Reason is plain whether we consider 1. The Nature of all these Graces Or 2. The nature of Charity Or 3. The Nature of God And the Nature of all these Graces may be considered either 1. In their Object Or 2. In their Subject Or 3. In their End whereat they ought to aim 1. As for their Object or matter where about they are conversant it 's Divine Truth and that such as glides into us nobis non cogitantibus oftentimes when we think not of it For so we read 1 Sam. 19. That when the Messengers which were sent to take David saw the Company of the Prophets prophesying and Samul standing as appointed over them The Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul Both first and second and third yea when Saul himself went to Najoth and Ramath The Spirit of God was upon him also and he prophesied until he came to Najoth in Ramath and he stript off his cloaths and prophesied before Samuel in like manner and laid down naked all that day and all that night As Diodorus Siculus reports touching the first finding of the Delphick Oracle lib. 16. of his Bibliotheca When a Company of Goats which a Goat-heard kept there had descended into an hollow Cave where afterwards the Oracle was they coming out from thence uttered strange voices and skipp'd and danced up and down after a strange manner which the Goat-heard observing went into the same Cave himself and returning thence was compelled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dance up and down as the goats did and to prophesie of things to come Even so King Saul's Courtiers lascivi Capri and King Saul himself Balaam having his eyes open 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They here prophesied when they neither expected nor thought of any such matter For Divine Truth is of the Nature of Light which a man may see though he do not purpose or chuse to see it but it slides into the understanding as Light into the eye not laboured for not expected That 's the subject of these Graces Now according to the understanding 't is true a man may be said to know to perceive to understand much to be wise wary prudent subtil crafty or any of that kind But according to his understanding he cannot be said to be good that 's according to the Will Now these and many the like are in Nature before the Will and therefore according to these a man cannot be said to be good and therefore nothing worth So Solomon saith Prov. 11.20 That the heart of the wicked is little worth or as the Latin pro nihilo 't is nothing or good for nothing There 's no goodness in it yea they are so much the more nothing if there can be degrees in nothing because they fall short of perfection they are incomplete and imperfect vers 8 9. of this Chapter attain not unto their end and that is the edifying of the Church Rom. 12.6 And that 's the work of Charity which is the second thing to be considered For howsoever it be most true that he that prophesieth edifieth the Church 1 Cor. 14.4 yet that he may prophesie and so edifie the Church he must follow after charity vers 1. of that Chapter For Charity is fundamentum caput Religionis saith St. Ambrose The head and foundation of Religion Upon which all the actions of a Christian man must be builded and whence they all proceed according to that of our Apostle 1 Cor. 16.14 Omnia vestra in charitate fiant let all your doings be done in charity or from or through or to it Ex dictamine imperio Charitatis by the command of Charity For sith Charity hath for the end of it the chief good of the Christian life Therefore it extends it self to all and every action of the Christian life per modum imperii by way of command saith Aquinas And that which is so done that it is not referred to Charity it is not so done as it ought to be done saith St. Austin So that all a Christian mans actions proceed from and end unto Charity 1 Tim. 1.5 As in the making of a Circle the moving Point of the Compass fetcheth a circuit about and returns unto the same Term and Point it left at first and where it first began Since therefore all the actions of the Christian life have Charity for both their beginning and end it necessarily followeth That those actions which proceed from other principles or tend unto other ends are not actions of the Christian life and in that respect null or worth nothing and their Author such though he have prophecy and knowledge of all Mysteries and all Knowledge and all Faith so that he
people of no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them and he that formed them will shew them no favour A Creature therefore as of nothing so returning to nothing unless supported thus natural heat ebbs into nothing and is supported by meat and drink all the Creature falls into nothing and is supported by Christ the word of Gods power Portans omnia verbo virtutis suae Hebr. 1. quod fluit sustentatur per maâ—e fluit aqua in fluvio sustentatur alveo Observ 6. Man is a Creature because a Compendium of all the Creatures therefore he may act according to the Natures of them all Jer. 2.24 Thus our Saviour called Herod a Fox because he lived according to the nature of that beast he was subtil without innocency Luk. 13.32 He calls the Scribes and Pharisees Serpents and generations of Vipers Matth. 23.33 because crafty and malicious And he warns his Disciples that they give not holy things to dogs nor cast their pearls before swine Men act according to the nature of the dog when they snarle and bark at one another and bite one another such are furious Zealots in Religion who out of an ignorant and bitter zeal bite and would devour those who offer them holy things better than they are able to digest And therefore the Apostle warns the Philippians to beware of such dogs Phil. 3.2 And he dehorts the Galatians from biting one another lest they consume and devour one another Man acts according to the nature of the Swine when out of supine negligence and restiveness he tramples the precious pearls of Divine Truth under his feet and prefers his swill before them as the drunkards do as tell them of Mortification Let us eat and drink say they to morrow we 'l die Observ 7. As man is called a Creature because an abridgement and brief compendium of all the Creatures so likewise by a Synechdoche because the most excellent of all the Creatures Thus the Jews name the Elephant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the common name of the beasts because the vastest of them all If he be the most excellent of all the Creatures surely he ought to live the most excellent life of them all which he cannot do according to sense in sense the very beasts excell us Nos aper auditu praecellit uranea tactu Vultur odoratu linx visu simia gustu Nor according to sensual and bruitish affections fear and love and hatred and hope and joy and grief and the mixtures and compositions of these if nor rightly placed they are the beasts so are eating and drinking and sleeping and other actions accompanying and following these And what life is now left proper to the man The Wise Man who had made tryal of all tells us Eccles 12.13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not the whole duty of man though that be true but the whole man so the words signifie properly Ephes 4. the rest is common to other Creatures The New Man consists in Righteousness and true holiness whatsoever is not such is not a man properly But to fear God and keep his Commandments that 's proper to man as man and therefore when men return from their bruitish nature unto God they are said to remember themselves Psal 22.27 All the ends of the earth shall remember themselves and return unto the Lord they had forgot themselves before they remembred not their Creator nor themselves to be his New Creatures O beloved let us remember our selves sensuality and voluptuousness is not our selves covetousness is not our selves envy hatred and malice is not our selves c. these are either the Beasts or the Devils Righteousness and true holiness to fear God and keep his Commandments is our selves The Prodigal abandoning his Swine and returning ad sanam mentem is said to have come unto himself Jer. 4.25 I beheld and lo there was no man and Chap. 5.1 a man that executeth Judgement and seeketh the Truth Observ 8. And over these Creatures the most excellent Creature Man is set to Rule St. Paul implyed as much even such a Soveraignty over the Creatures when he said All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any I keep under my body and bring it into subjection where he understands the natural and brutish passions and such an one is a New Creature That he who is in Christ is a New Creature it 's useful for Instruction and Reprehension And first for Instruction it teacheth us the high dignity and excellency of a Regenerate Man of him who is in Christ He is a New Creature Men are wont to admire the work of an ancient hand of a skilful Artisan The New Creature is the work of God the ancient of dayes conformable unto Christ the New Man God's principal Handy-work his Master-piece The Righteous Maâ— is more excellent than his neighbour he it a Man of honour Man being in honour so the Psalmist describes the New Creature he hath in him the Image of his God The Philosopher himself could say That God had no Image but the Righteous Man so excellent is the New Creature and if the New Creature be so excellent how much more excellent is God the Creator Omne bonum in meliori semper est melius Bona est sapientia in cive melior in praetore optima in principe potentia in milite duce rege Simile de justitia pulchritudine munificentia c. Georg. Venet. fol. 16. a. A Meditation worthy of us all beauty strength c. O how much more beautiful c. is God the Creator Repreh 1. Whence they are worthily reproved who disesteem these New Creatures accounting them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non entia 1 Cor. 1. things that are not not so much as Creatures A simple man a good honest man there 's no harm in him so and so they deride Gods New Creature because he hath not so much craft or will not use the subtilty to be a knave like them But to the comfort of such Creatures be it spoken it was written of Christ himself the New Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mar. 9.12 or if they would account him any thing yet next to nothing a worm and no man the scorn of men and out-cast of the people consider him that endured such contradictions of sinners He walks in the new and living way Hebr. 10.20 in newness of life Rom. 6.4 He serves God in newness of Spirit Rom. 7.6 Behold in him all things are become new how excellent a Creature is such a man Repreh 2. But yet more are they to blame who either are or would be accounted new Creatures yet abase themselves to the service of those Creatures over which they ought to rule Sic te prostitues ut nihil inter te atque quadrupedem esse putes Such as these prostitute the
exhorted to let these old things pass away to put off these old rags that we may be new clad that all may become new in us The Motives to enforce this duty might be many I shall name only such as I conceive most forcible and they are these 1. Our Love to the New Christian life 2. Our desire of increase of knowledge 3. Our desire of assurance of Faith 4. Our hope of prosperous success in our affairs 1. Our Love to the new Christian life which if we truly love we will hate and part withall things contrary thereunto Cleombrotus having read in Plato that excellent state of the Soul separated from the body was impatient of any longer stay in the body but leaped into the Sea and drown'd himself that he might the sooner obtain that good he hoped for But Beloved we perswade not men to destroy no nor hurt themselves that they may attain unto the new the blessed life no let the Papists meagre and scourge themselves as they do in Lent But do thy self no harm saith Paul to the Jaylor that would have slain himself Act. 16. That we may obtain this new life we must not part with our natural but our old our sinful life 'T is like the casting out of the unclean Devil The Devil threw the man down that was possessed but hurt him not saith St. Luk 4. And so our Apostle we are cast down saith he but not destroyed as dying and bebold we live as parting with the old life and cloathed with the new for this love of Christ who is our life constraineth us that we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed and rose again 2 Cor. 5.14 15. As therefore we love the new Life let us dye unto the old That 's the first 2. As we desire increase of knowledge for indeed there is no true understanding of Divine Truth unless first we suffer these old things to pass away So Daniel confesseth Dan. 4.13 We made not our prayer before the Lord our God that we might turn from our iniquities and understand thy truth confer Rom. 12.2 Psal 53.4 3. As we desire assurance of Faith For if we believe that we shall live with Christ we must first believe that we must dye with him Thus our Apostle Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe also that we shall live with him and Chap. 8. of that Epistle vers 13. If we by the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live And this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying or a saying of faith our precious Faith for so truly to believe will cost us our life our sinful life If we dye with him we shall also live with him we shall also reign with him 2 Tim. 2.11 12. 4. As we hope to perform any duty with Gods acceptance as we hope to obtain any new Grace and Mercy of God First go and be reconciled to thy brother first do away the old hatred as the Prophet calls it and then come and offer thy gift Matth. 5.24 First pluck out the beam out of thine own eye and then thou shalt see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye Matth. 7.5 No hope of new Mercy otherwise First we must forgive them that trespass against us and then we may hope that God will forgive us our trespasses No hope otherwise of any blessing from God upon our designs When the Israelites were smitten before the men of Ai and Josuah enquired of the Lord what the reason might be The Lord answers him Jos 7.13 There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee Thou canst not stand before thine enemies until ye take away the accursed thing from among you The Lords answer is as true if applyed to any one of us When we would enquire of the Lord what the cause might be that we want good success in our affairs when God blesseth not our endeavours in any kind we need not look for a Reason without us There is an accursed old thing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in you So LXX here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your hearts your minds your spirits your thoughts So the LXX often render that word 'Till that accursed old thing whatever it is and whatever that is every one of us best knows for every one knows the plague of his own heart saith Solomon 1 King 8.38 till that accursed old thing be taken away from the midst of thee hope not for any blessing upon any thine affairs or designs hope not for any mercy hope not that any thing will become new in thee But 2. When these old things shall be passed away then behold all things shall become new That 's the second Point which I shall soon finish and so end this Text. 1. When the Ceremonial old things shall pass away Behold all things shall become new This as befits the Word of God hath two edges and strikes at two extreams 1. It reproves those who please themselves extreamly that they have no Ceremonies and yet they have no new thing that 's better neither Spirit nor Truth nor Life they thank God that they are not superstitious when they dishonour God in that they are hypocritical or prophane I hope it is not the condition of any one of us 2. Others it reproves who dote upon the old Ceremonial shadows in the new clear day of the Gospel yea who esteem them above the Truth it self it is the fault not only of those who are popishly affected but of some in all Sects I shall tell you a plain and homely but a very fit similitude A Nut is cracked and the shells fly one piece one way another another every one pretends to look after the kernel and one leads his followers this way another that way one saith here it is another there it is one saith lo here is Christ another saith lo there one saith he is in this Congregation another saith no he is in that and why here and why there and why there and not here Oh because here one sits while another stands there there one kneels while another sits here O Beloved in the Lord what are these but meer shells and no better is there more self-denial here than there is there more meekness more gentleness more faith more virtue more knowledge more temperance is there more patience here than there Is there more godliness is there more brotherly kindness is there more charity is there more mercy is there more long-suffering is there more righteousness is there more holiness is there more obedience c These these and such as these are the new things these are the kernel and these lie still in the midst and are neglected and few regard them but run after the shells and husks
heartily wish and desire the entertainment of this holy Seed saying unto the Lord and to his servants sent unto us Be it unto me or Oh that it might be so unto me as thou hast spoken Psal 110.3 To men thus affected to men of such a good will Christ is born so saith the Angel that Christ is born hominibus bonae voluntatis to men of good will Luk. 1. so the Old Latin hath it And Chrysostom and others of the Ancients read in their Greek Copies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to men of good will not as we since 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the difference is but in one letter and that in the end of a word which easily might since be lost 2. After Conception also something there is carefully to be avoided and something as carefully to be provided 1. A woman in this case O how shy she is of taking Physick or any thing inwardly that might suffocate the Child how circumspect how wary she is to avoid all slips and falls which might make her venture to miscarry or cause abortion and with no less foresight nay with more if it may be ought we to shun what e're might choak the Seed of God as worldly cares do Matth. 13. to avoid all relapses and fallings again into sin and what ever might cause a miscarrying womb lest we should receive the grace of God in vain or spill the Seed of God in us We ought saith the Apostle to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we leak and run out and so the Seed of God become abortive and of none effect unto us Hebr. 2.1 2. But a Woman having conceived is not only wary to decline things hurtful but also careful to procure things convenient and useful and therefore she keeps a good diet she nourisheth and cherisheth her Embrio she provides the most able and experienced Midwives and so provident ought we to be would we have Christ formed in us And therefore such meats we ought to feed on as best agree with Christ that holy thing conceived in us one of them is Faith which we must feed upon Psal 73.3 yea it must be our daily repast for the just man lives by his faith And when we keep so good a diet the holy Embrio is enlivened and quickned in us I live saith St. Paul yet not I but Christ liveth in me His reason makes it good for the life saith he that I live I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2.20 Ephes 3.17 2. Another Service is the doing of the will of God for Christs meat it is to do the will of him that sent him Joh. 4.35 Now the will of God is not only our own sanctification and the keeping of our own vessel in holiness and honour 1 Thess 4.3 but also the doing of good works to others also to fill our selves with this food as Dorcas was full of good works and alms-deeds to communicate unto the necessities of the Saints God likes so well of this Service that it 's called a Sacrifice wherewith God is well pleased Hebr. 13.16 And this is a way to feed Christ also for Christ professeth that when we give meat or drink to the least of all his brethren we give it unto him Matth. 25. And he that thus doth the will of God becomes a mother of Christ Luk. 8.21 Pregnant Women also provide themselves of skilful and able Midwives such also must we provide Spiritual Midwives or Grace-wives as some call them helpful Ministers of the Word the obstetrication of the old Saints of God who have passed through the same pains and throws and perils of Child-bearing such an one was Paul and his true yoak-fellow and those women Phil. 4.3 But besides care of diet and provision of a Midwife wise and holy women are wont in this case more intimately to acquaint themselves with God Thus did Sarah whose daughters holy women are while they do well thus did Rebeccah Gen. 25.23 thus did Rachel and Leah Gen. 30. and to name no more thus did the Mother of our Lord Luk. 1.40 When she had Conceived she went to visit her cousin Elizabeth how was that even as we must also do Would we have Christ to be formed in us we must visit and have recourse unto and meditate upon the Oath and Covenant of our God for so much Elizabeth signifieth for Elizabeth or the Covenant of God is the Mother of John i. e. of the true Grace of God Lastly holy women then in a more special manner as they acquaint themselves with God by holy meditation and conference with him so also by hearty prayer and humble supplications unto him so did gracious Hannah 1 Sam. 1.10 prayers also were made by others for them Thus Eli prayed for and blessed Hannah 1 Sam. 1.17 Even so in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let our requests be made known unto God And let us desire the prayers of others also for our well-doing and the blessing of Eli i. e. of our strong and powerful God that the Child being come to the birth there may be strength to bring forth and that the Dragon may not devour the Child but that he may grow and wax strong that he may be filled with wisdom and that the grace of God may be on him And for this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ of whom the whole family in Heaven and Earth is named That he would grant us according to the riches of his Glory to be strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inward man that Christ may dwell in our hearts by faith that we being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which yet passeth all knowledge that we may be filled with all the fulness of God Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think according to the power that worketh in us Vnto him be glory in the Church which is in Christ Jesus throughout all ages world without end Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON GALATIANS V. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts YE have heard before a discovery of some false Glosses and misinterpretations touching the Woman and her Seed Gal. 3.15 and the words I have read are obscured by like false Glosses But beside whereas we heard lately out of vers 17. of an Enemy a dangerous home-born enemy the Flesh lusting against the Spirit and our best friend withstanding him and contending with him The Spirit lusts against the Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other that we may not do the things of the flesh that otherwise we would do The words I have now read point us to a means how this
to the image of him that created him Col. 3.10 This light becomes effectual in the mind when it disburdens it and purgeth it and breaks thorough two main hinderances for as ye know the light may shine most clearly and yet a man sees it not for one of these two Reasons Either 1. He shuts the windows of his house and so darkens the air about him Or else 2. He shuts the windows of his body his eyes and keeps out the light Two like encumbrances there are which clog and hinder the mind from the admitting and receiving Divine Light into the Soul 1. A present incumbent darkness of false principles and erroneous opinions signified by that darkness upon the face of the deep Gen. 1. 2. And a dissent from the truth reveiled when a man obice posito shuts out the heavenly light of these the blessed Apostle faith 2 Cor. 4.3 If our Gospel be hid 't is hid to them that perish in whom the God of this world hath blinded their minds that they should not believe so the Syriack lest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the illumination or light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them These are the â—utworks the strong holds which the same Apostle speaks of 2 Cor. 10.5 which the strong men armed keeps until a stronger than he comes Luk. 11.21 22. The follower of God therefore putting on the Armour of Light Eph. 6. The weapons mighty through God 2 Cor. 10. by the aid and assistance of the stronger man his Word and Spirit cast down those strong holds those imaginations those false reasonings which exalt themselves against the knowledge of God there 's the first obstacle and hinderance removed false principles and erroneous opinions and brings not into captivity every thought unto the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10. there 's the conquest of dissent the second encumbrance of the mind And thus in some measure the understanding is enlightned and purged as when a thick cloud 's removed the light of heaven immediately breaks out But the Sun of righteousness thus risen in the mind of God's follower sets not there but ariseth in the heart also and with that healing in his wings Mal. 4. cures and heals the perversness and untowardness of the will to good as he promiseth Jer. 3.6 Hos 14.4 and mollifieth and makes it soft and pliable and fit to be wrought upon and to take the stamp and impression of God's image in it Such was the heart of good Josiah when his mind was enlightned by the Law of God as ye may read 2 King 22. And as in a Burning-Glass the light wrought into a Cone sets on fire the matter opposed unto it even so the heavenly light wrought upon by the holy working thoughts and meditations of this glorious pattern kindle and enflame the heart with the love of it As one of Gods followers he who was a man after Gods own heart While I mused saith he the fire kindled And other two followers of our Saviour Did not say they our hearts burn within us while he opened unto us the Scriptures Luk. 24. The will thus enflamed with the Love of God is by degrees made conformable unto the will of God As love ye know is wont to change the party loving into the party loved which is the Apostles meaning when having said Be followers of God He adds immediately And walk in love which being kindled is operative back again upon the mind commanding it by the light of the Spirit which searcheth all things even the deep things of God To make a further search and enquiry into the nature of this pattern that he may more and more become transformed by the renewing of the mind that he may approve what is that good that acceptable and perfect will of God Rom. 12.2 That he may have as the same mind so the same will of God And thus the ruling part of the soul imitates and is made conformable unto this glorious pattern But the follower of God that he may be conformed unto God as well in the servile part of the soul as in the ruling part of it That Gods will may be done as well upon earth as 't is in heaven by the light of the Candle which God hath lighted Psal 18.28 he searcheth the inward parts of the belly Prov. 20.27 and finding there nothing but corrupt affections and confusion and disorder of them he mortifieth cutteth off and casts away those earthly members deceitful lusts fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry And being thus unbowelled and emptied of those rotten entrails of the man of sin arrayes the soul with the affections which are worthy of God bowels of mercy kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering patience gentleness Now when as by the powerful operation of the Spirit of Grace the New Man is thus begotten in the soul the understanding will and affections as the infant is fashioned in the womb by the formative power are in some measure at least become answearable unto God it cannot be that this inward light should be long hid under a bushel but it 's set upon a candlestick and shines forth before men in a godly conversation so that they being now light in the Lord they walk as children of the light and become followers of God as dear children Which is the second Point that we ought to be followers of God as dear children This super-adds the manner of Imitation unto the former Point 2. Children are either Natural or by Imitation For howsoever there are Children which by adoption are such yet adoption it self is an imitation of nature saith the Lawyer By primitive nature all men are the children of God for Adam was the Son of God saith St. Luke cap. 3. vers ult and we are his off-spring saith St. Paul to the Athenians that were idolaters Act. 17.28 Children by imitation are such as follow others in life manners and disposition whether good or bad Thus the children of Abraham are such as do the works of Abraham 2. The children of the Devil are such as do the works of the Devil And here the Children of God are such as do the works of God This duty belongs both to the Children by Nature and those by Imitation though with a difference it being directed to the Children by Nature that they would become the Children of Imitation and to the Children by imitation that they would more and more imitate this Pattern and so become dear children that being light in the Lord they would walk as children of the light Ephes 5. And as obedient children not fashioning themselves according to the former lusts in their ignorance but as he which hath called them is holy so that they would be holy in all manner of conversation And the reason may be considered both in respect of the Pattern and the resemblance of it 1. The reason in
put him to an open shame And when the people hear his word and call him their Lord and King yet do not that which he commands them what do they else but crown him with thorns and put a reed in his hand unless they make him a Lord of misrule that will allow them to do what they list And when they bow the knee and uncover their head at his name yet are wilfully disobedient what do they else but deride and mock him as the strangers did and trample under foot the Son of God We pitty St. Peter who denyed his Lord and we would not have done it had we heen in his case no not we but in our works we deny him which is far worse if our Apostle reason right Tit. 1. But to be a Judas to have betrayed our Lord with a kiss and made sale of him who among us that tenders his own reputation would not think it a better report to have had his end Yet what do we else but betray our Lord with a kiss when in praying and praising and singing and preaching we draw near unto him with our lips but our hearts are far from him And I appeal unto thee Merchant Tradesman or other when there stands but a lie between thee and a good commodity dost thou not think it a cheap penny-worth and dost thou not then sell thy Lord He is the Truth and that for a little gain perhaps for less than one of his thirty pieces a goodly price we value our Lord Truth at when we pass him away for a trifle when we transgress for a piece of bread as if the Truth were of all other the cheapest commodity that 's bought or sould And when we contemn the present Grace of Christ when we resist and oppose a known Truth what do we else but spit in Christ's face blindfold him and buffet him But what are these wounds in thine hands These are they wherewith I was wounded in the house of my friends Zach. 13. And who are they that monopolize the friendship of Christ but those weak ones in Religion who would be thought the strongest men and stoutest professors of it These these are his friends who pierce his hands i. e. enfeeble his power cornua in manibus ejus c. He had borns in his hands and there is the hidings of his power saith the Prophet Habakuck 3.4 These hands they pierce who have a form of godliness but deny the power of it 2 Tim. 3.5 And of all Sects in the Christian World these are the men who most of all upbraid others with this place yet are they the men who of all others most pretend infirmity and weakness and that in this day of Christ's Power Psal 110. And what do the rich and voluptuous but put to death the Author of Life Ye have lived in pleasure and been wanton saith St. James Jam. 6. ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus saith venerable Bede Oecumenius and the interlineary Gloss and he mean time doth not resist you Thus he is oppressed and he is afflicted yet he opens not his mouth He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so opened not he his mouth Esay 53. but even unto this death this painful tedious ignominious execrable death He became obedient even to the death of the cross If we desire a Reason more proper to this point 't was that he might shew us in how base esteem we have had the Truth the Wisdom and the Righteousness of God saith Lactantius Institut libr. 4. cap. 36. How we have accounted the life of Christ madness and the end of it without honour Such such hath been his repute always in the world He was dispised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and we hid as it were our faces from him He was despised and we esteemed him not yet 't was that he might sanctifie us that he suffered without the gate Heb. 13.12 That he might redeem us from the curse of the Law that he became a curse for us Gal. 3. 'T was that no man no not the basest of men should be excluded from the benefit of his death 'T was that he might draw all men unto him that he was thus lifted up The cause of these and all what ere he did and suffered is the Love the great Love of Christ wherewith he loved us and gave himself for us For so he seems really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Behold O man what I suffer for thy sake Lo I have disrobed my self of mine Honour my Majesty and Glory and taken upon me thy flesh the rags of thine humanity and all the weaknesses and frailties of it all the basest conditions of it I have been apprehended like a thief accused spit on blind-folded buffeted derided stript scourged and all for thee I have been accounted a Worm and no Man the very shame of men and outcast of the people a mad man one that had a Devil not only sinful not only the worst of sinners but even sin it self for thy sake I have taken a body for this end that I might die for thee and which is yet worse than death I am suffering the torments of a painful tedious ignominious accursed death upon the Cross for thee Behold all that pass by and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow Yet is not the sorrow of my Passion which thou seest equall to that which thou seest not of my compassion for thee I am forsaken of my Friends of Angels of Men of my Disciples of my God and Father and left forlorn desolate and exposed unto the malice and temptation of the Devil and all wicked Spirits And all this as it proves for malicious and graceless men for mine enemies for an unthankful world which makes no other use of my sufferings but as of a cloke to cover their wiekedness withall and to hide themselves as they think from the eyes of Omnisciency Lo I am become a man of sorrows that I may lead thee through sorrow into joy I am exposed to the power of darkness that I may bring thee from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God I am now dying for thee that thou by a like death mayst enjoy the everlasting life yea I endure a shameful and accursed death for thee that I may lead thee from shame to glory from a curse unto a blessing I have left all and am left of all for thy sake and oughtest not thou to leave all for my sake I have left whatever is in this world good and delightful for thy sake And oughtest not thou to leave all whatever is evil however it seem to thee good and delightful for my sake yea for thy own sake shall I not see the travel of my soul Thus thus the Son of
these things were not done in a corner Nor was the Gospel a Light put under a Bushel but on a Candlestick yea a Beacon on a Hill which gave light unto all the world for as the Sun howsoever appearing but in one place in the world sends forth the Beams equally unto every part of the whole Horizon and successively compasseth the whole world And as a great voice howsoever uttered in one place yet propagates it self according to the contention of him that speaks alike unto every place which are the resemblances which the Holy Ghost it self makes use of even so the glorious Gospel the Glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the East 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And his voice was like the voice of many waters Ezek. 43.2 Yea there is neither Speech nor Language but their voices are heard among them their sound is gone out into all lands and their words unto the ends of the world Psal 19.3 Rom. 10.18 And surely whether we consider 1. The Gospel it self or 2. The world to which the Gospel came Or 3. God who so disposed of it Great Reason there is that the Gospel should come into all the world 1. As for the Gospel it self it is the power of God unto Salvation And that Salvation is a common salvation Jude 2. And Christ the Saviour of the world and the desire of all nations 2. And the world it self hath need of such a Saviour being in maligno positus lying in evil and altogether lost in it but only a desire of being better or good This necessity the world draws upon it self by sin but the desire is wrought by God by discovering the horribleness of sin the wrath of God kindled by it the punishment due unto it and so the great need of Christ to save us from it Add hereunto outward Judgements which awake and shake the Consciences of worldly men and especially the Colossians in the Text. To which we may joyn one cause more peculiar unto them as Strabo reports the shaking of their City by frequent Earth quakes all which laid together must needs stir up an earnest desire to hear the Gospel the glad tydings of Salvation such a desire as God alone can satisfie and he undertakes so to do Hag. 2.7 For thus saith the Lord of Hosts I will shake the Heavens and the Earth and the Sea and the dry Land and I will shake all Nations and the desire of all Nations shall come See now and admire the fountains in God of so great so universal goodness 1. His admirable LOVE so he loved a sic without a sicut So he loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes in him should not perish Joh. 1. Perish no he would not that any man should perish 2 Pet. 3.9 No he wills that all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the Truth 1 Tim. 2.4 2. The LOVE of God the Son who gave his life for the world Joh. 6. and tasted death for every man Hebr. 2.9 enlightens every man that comes into the world Joh. 1. The Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the world 2. Admire his bounty 't is no more included in Judea 't is not from Dan to Beersheba but from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof 'T is no more true Non talitèr fecit omni Nationi yea now he hath done so unto every Nation and the Heathen have the knowledge of his Law yea and his Gospel too Psal 147. For all the ends of the earth remember themselves and turn unto the Lord Psal 22. so he promised 3. Admire his faithfulness having promised he makes good his Word to all the world yea though all the world were against it This exceeding great LOVE of God unto the world is set off by the foil of envious men and self-lovers who would engross Gods goodness to themselves alone and envy Gods goodness unto the world who shut up the door of his Word his Gospel in Gideons fleece which he showers upon all the earth like the Jews who so envied the Gospel to the Gentiles that they were ready to stone our Saviour when he mentioned the Ninevites the widow of Sarepta and Naaman the Syrian and St. Paul was not worthy to live when once he spake of going to the Gentiles Act. And shall he not make good his Word unto thee who ever thou art who dependest on him 'T is Gods own reasoning He that is faithful in little is faithful also in much And is it not more probable if there can be more or less in God that he that is faithful in much will be faithful also in little 4. Admire his wisdom when Man was fall'n and God in mercy would not utterly reject him he made choice of one People to profess his Law and set them in umbilico terrae the very middle as some judge of the then known in habitable world and of all other places in the world the most convenient for exportation and importation and all manner of convenience into all parts of the world That from Sion as from a centre the Law might go forth and the Word of God from Jerusalem into all the world Isa 2. And being now to convey the Gospel into all the World he made choice of the most peaceable time that ever the Roman Empire had that in those Halcyon dayes Repentance and Remission of Sins might without let be preached among all Nations beginning at Jerusalem Luk. 24.47 And all these Love Bounty Faithfulness and Wisdom were managed and executed by suitable Divine Power and Authority for as those Posts which bare the Letters of Grace unto the Jews from Queen Esther and Mordecai being hasten'd on by the Kings Commandment disposed themselves and speedily finished their course from Shushan into the one hundred twenty seven Provinces Esth 8. Even so these Apostles or Messengers of the Lord according to the mystical intent of that History were dispatched by his Power and Authority Who hath all power in heaven and earth and sent into all the world to preach the Gospel of Grace and peace unto every Creature Mar. 16.15 Behold then the excusableness and justification of God from mans destruction even before the world there is not one part of the world unto which God hath left himself without witness for he affords to all men living a double testimony and witness of himself Both 1. Outward in that he doth good and gives us rain from heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Act. 14.17 2. And inward The testimony of his Law which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witness and their thoughts between themselves accusing and excusing one another though they have not the outward Law in Letters communicated unto them And then facienti quod in se est Deus non deest Whosoever walks worthy of these means God is
shore Confer Mich. 7.15 19. Observe the duty of all baptized ones we are all baptized in our Lords death and burial for know ye not that so many of us as are baptized into Jesus Christ are baptized into death Rom. 6. This reproves the gross yet common and ordinary breach of Covenant with our God We are by profession and Covenant dead and buried with Christ by baptism We profess and promise to crucifie the old man of sin mortifie him and bury him yet how few alas how few regard that Covenant with our God We rather turn it into vain janglings and disputes about Baptism Whether children should be baptized or no Or if so whether with the sign of the Cross or no whether with sureties or no c. But as for that great and common engagement upon every one of our souls whereby we bind our selves by our baptism to follow the example by our Lord Jesus Christ and to be made like unto him That as he dyed and rose again for us So should we which are baptized dye from sin and rise again unto righteousness continually crucifying mortifying and burying all our evil and corrupt affections and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living As for that engagement and obligation of our souls unto our God few words are made of that and if words yet but words for shame remember thine own abrenuntiation in the presence of God Angels and Men That thou wilt forsake the devil and all his works c. Shall we renounce him with our tongue and follow and obey him in our life 2. This reproves us of gross unbelief The Scripture teacheth us that we ought to crucifie and mortifie our sins and bury them with Christ yet we believe they may nay they must live and it 's impossible they should dye and that they must stink above ground and not be buryed Our Baptism teacheth us and promiseth us yea our selves are engaged to our utmost endeavours and the Spirit of Christ helps all our infirmities so that all our sins may be washed away and buried out of the way yet we believe there may be nay there ought to be spots and they so large spots that they spread like a leprosie over all the body soul and spirit The Scripture teacheth us that God hath chosen us in Christ that we should be holy and without spot before him in Love Eph. 1.4 Yea Chap. 5.25 26 27. That Christ hath loved the Church and given himself for it That he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish But who believes this And Coloss 1.22 Christ hath reconciled us in the body of his faith through death to present us holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight This is the Scripture this is Gods Word yet who believes this We believe that no man can be washed And is not this to profess our selves Infidels and unbelievers The Apostle prays the God of peace to sanctifie us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wholly throughly even to the accomplishment of holiness 1 Thess 5.23 He exhorts us to be throughly baptized and washed throughly cleansed from all polution of flesh and spirit That we perfect holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 But we believe according to our own discretion that this is done only in part a little here and the rest hereafter in another life whereas the word of Faith saith expresly That there shall in no wise enter into the holy City any thing that defileth Revel 21.27 'T is Gods Word we know in part we prophesie in part But we believe that we must know all things whereas 't is the Devils word not Gods ye shall be as Gods knowing all things good and evil We believe that we shall be throughly baptized from all our sin at the death of the body There 's no Word of God for that Look from Bereshith the first word in Genesis to Amen the last word in the Revelations yet we believe this Gods word saith that we are baptized into Christ's death that we are buried with him by Baptism into death that our old man may be crucified with him that the body of sin may be destroyed yet who believe this The Lord convince us of so great so gross unbelief More NOTES on COLOSSIANS II. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherein also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead THe words contain our Lords Resurrection and the Saints resurrection with him and the means common to both There is some difference in the reading of these words All our former English Translations that I have seen both Printed and Manuscript have by whom ye also are risen referring it unto Christ So do some other Reformed Churches in their translations But others with ours turn it in which referring it unto Baptism All the Latin Translations render it in quo or per quem And so leave it doubtful so doth also the Syriack The ground of this variety is in the Original Greek it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be turned one way as well as the other but which way soever we turn it there is a truth in it We have in the words these several Points of Doctrine 1. Christ is risen 2. Believers are risen with him 3. They are risen with him by him through Baptism I shall not speak much of the first of these both 1. Because I have spoken of it heretofore And 2. Because it is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and supposed in the Text and 't is an Article of Faith than which there is not any one more firmly proved and that not by the testimony of some one or few Though Proculus a Roman sware he saw Romulus risen from the dead and taken up to heaven and was believed c. See Notes on Col. 3.1 Observe the faithfulness of our God The veryfying of all Types The great strength and power of Christ 2. Believers are risen with Christ For the opening of this the better we must inquire 1. How Believers may be said to be risen 2. By what Faith they are said to be risen For our better understanding of this we must know what is meant here by Resurrection for surely when Christ is said to be risen it is not one and the same notion but a similitude and likeness one to the other the like we may say of the Lords death and the death of Believers so the Apostle expresly Rom. 6.5 If we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrrection This reproves those who sleight and despise the Resurrection and the Life under the names of Morality or Pharisaical Righteousness Arminianism Popery Jesuitism which because it proceeds as out of Charity
that hear shall live But these causes of Spiritual Resurrection are common to the Colossians with other of Gods Saints who are risen from the death of sin There were two other causes more peculiar unto them whereof the one at home with them the other from abroad 1. That at home were Earth-quakes wherewithall the City of Colosse was often shaken by reason whereof Strabo reckons that City in his time among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the smaller towns of the lesser Phrygia which Xenophon almost four hundred years before him had called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rich and great City which then as yet had not been defaced and in part ruined by Earthquakes as afterward it was These Earthquakes we may well assign as an instrumental cause and means which the Lord used for the Colossians Spiritual Resurrection for as when the earth did quake and the rocks rent many bodies arose out of their graves saith St. Matth. 27 51 52. So 't is more than probable that upon the like terrours and punishments of the Colossians whence that City is said to have the name Coloss from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth punishment many souls arose from custom in sin as from their graves unto the life of Righteousness the ruine and destruction of the City proving the raising edifying and building up of the Citizens in their most holy Faith Thus upon that great Earthquake of that great City Apoc. 11.13 wherein the tenth part of the City fell and seven thousand men were slain the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the God of heaven The Prophet Isaiah speaks fitly to this purpose When the judgements of God are in the earth the inhabitants of the earth will learn Righteousness Isa 26.9 The Lord be mercifull unto us and grant us such Grace that his goodness may lead us to repentance but if judgements shall be needful he sanctifie them unto us and vouchsafe them a saving effect unto us as he did to these Colossians So ye have the first cause peculiar to the Colossians 2. The second cause of the Colossians Resurrection more peculiar unto them was the good neighbourhood of the Seven Churches of Asia Apoc. 2.3 For as there is alwayes aliquid mali propter vicinum malum some evil from an evil neighbour so on the contrary alwayes aliquid boni some good from a good neighbour Such were the seven Churches of Asia to the Church of Coloss all good neighbours to it and surely they are our best neighbours who are most advantageous unto our souls as these Churches were For as the Vine ariseth by the Elm the Hop by the Pole the Ivy by the Oak the smoak by the stock and generally the weak in all kinds are supported by the strong even so the Colossians were raised up and supported by their stronger neighbours especially the Ephesians Philadelphians and Laodiceans and these latter and the Colossians helped one the other to arise from Sin unto the Life of Righteousness by the Apostles appointment as appears Col. 4.16 When this Epistle is read amongst you cause that it be read also in the Church of the Laodiceans and that ye likewise read the Epistle to Laodicea An Epistle I have seen under that name but I question whether dictated by the same Spirit Now 't is the Apostles Doctrine to the Ephesians That so labouring we should support the weak Act. 20.35 And now these Colossians according to our Saviours charge to St. Peter Thou being converted strengthen thy brethren they being themselves raised up from the spiritual death in sin unto the life of Righteousness They may help to raise us up also if we lay hold on their Example and make use and application of it unto our selves Observe and admire with me I beseech ye the unspeakable goodness and mercy of our God who would not suffer us utterly to perish in sin and death but so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son to die and rise again for us That whosoever believeth on him should not perish in death but arise again with him unto the everlasting life If we examine the matter more accurately we shall find that our God had no motive without himself and that it was and is his meer Grace Goodness and Mercy that moved him to raise up the Colossians and us and all other faithful men and women from the death of Sin unto the life of Righteousness For although it be true that our God hath a prescience and foreknowledge of all those who are to be raised from the spiritual death and to be made conformable to the image of his Son in the Resurrection unto Life Rom. 8.29 contrary to their impious Opinion who conceive it altogether contingent yet lest he might be thought to see any thing in us deserving a Resurrection from the dead the Scripture saith expresly that we are then dead in trespasses and sins when this work is begun upon us and ascribes it wholly unto Gods Love Qui non invenit sed facit objectum suum it finds us not but makes us lovely as being then enemies when Christ died for the love of us But because it cannot be denied but that LOVE in the nature of it is carried as well to a deserving as an undeserving object though it is impossible that we should deserve any thing at Gods hand the Scripture therefore joyns to the Love of God his Mercy which represents not merit or desert but misery And both these motives ye have together Ephes 2.4 5 6. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ by grace ye are saved see how purposely he excludes all merit and hath raised us up together with Christ 2. Observe what is the most fruitful way of meditating and handling as all other actions of our Saviour so especially this of his Resurrection Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio all actions of Christ and so this of his Resurrection are instructions to us not that we shall speak much of it as it was of his own person alone for so it is so evident out of the Evangelists story of it that all professing Christianity easily yield unto it But as the Saints and Holy Ones of God have been or else now are or may be followers and partakers of it Thus St. Paul taught the Romans and us That like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so they and we should arise and walk in newness of life That having been planted together according to the likeness of his death we should be also planted together according to the likeness of his Resurrection Rom. 5. and 6. Thus he taught the Corinthians and us That God hath both raised up the Lord Jesus and will also raise up us by his own power 1 Cor. 6.14 And he who raised up the Lord Jesus shall also
thou approve thy Resurrection unto men It is not enough that thou sayest thou art risen The voice may be Jacobs voice when the hands are the hands of Esau Testifie thy Resurrection unto men as our Saviour did his to Thomas who would not otherwise believe it Shew them thy hands and thy feet let it appear by thy walking in newness of life by thy conscionable and faithful dealing by the pureness and cleanness of thy hands in the sight of God and Men by thy Christian like actions that thou art risen with Christ St. John hath given us this caveat Let no man deceive you He that doth righteousness is righteous even as God is righteous 1 Joh. 3.11 And Herod howsover otherwise deceived yet thus far reasoned well That John the Baptist was risen from the dead And therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him or are wrought by him We read Luk. 24.34 The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon we read here that he appeared to the women and to the two travellers But we read not of Simon Simon is an obedient man and to such an one indeed the Lord appears such an one is raised together with him Means That we may thus arise with Christ Certain helps are needful whereby we may be delivered from the death of sin and advanced to the life of Righteousness And Christ affords us both For whereas Satan like Mezentius Emortua junxisset corpora vivis intangled us with the body of death and bound up iniquity in our hearts Prov. 22.15 Christ who is free among the dead he came to dissolve the works of the devil and he delivers us from the body of death Rom. 7. ult When we conform our selves unto his death and that not by fits or starts or for a day only as many are wont to hang down their heads like bulrushes for a day only at this communion day to pretend a great deal of mortification No no it will cost thee more Thou must take up thy cross daily and follow Christ in his death if thou hope to rise with him always bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus Christ the principal end of this Sacrament the shewing forth the Lords death 2 Cor. 4.11 Being thus daily mortified and dead unto sin cast thy self into thy Saviours grave by like Humiliation and self denyal as the dead man was cast into Elisha's Tomb so shalt thou revive and rise again as he did 2 King 13.21 For if we be grafted with him according to the likeness of his death and so be buried with him we shall be also grafted with him according to the likeness of his resurrection Rom. 6.5 Now as Christ becomes the death of death and so delivers us from the death of sin So he advanceth and raiseth us up also to the life of righteousness For whereas he that is faln and not able to rise alone must help himself by a staff or anothers hand or both and relying upon these means to raise himself thereby 1. The staff is the Law Thy rod and thy staff i. e. the Law the Chaldee Paraphrast But the Law is too weak a staff to raise us like that of Elisha wherewith he sent his servant to raise the Shunamites dead son to life but it would not be 2 King 4.9 the Law cannot give life Gal. Elisha must come himself Elisha who is that The saving health of God or God our Saviour or the strong Saviour or salvation so the word properly signifieth And who is that but Christ For what the staff of the law could not do God sent his Son c. Rom. 8.3 There 's the staff the strong staff But who gives the hand 2. Who else but those who are strong in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our relying upon these means to raise us unto newness of life is our confidence in the Power of God which is resolved into Faith and Hope for we are raised together with Christ by Faith in the operation of our God who raised him from the dead Col. 2.12 And those who will not believe shall not be able to exalt themselves Psal 65. Heb. 7. whose Title in the Vulgar Latin is In finem canticum Psalmi Resurrectionis And herein is a main difference between that which some call Faith a resting upon Christ not only for pardon of sin but also for the acceptance and accounting of their persons righteous in the sight of God for salvation This description of Faith much differs from that of the Apostle Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance ground or confidence in the Margin of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen For the former description of Faith puts men actually in a state of Righteousness and Salvation and so there needs no strife no conflict with our sins we are righteous already This latter description of Faith puts believers upon all acts of obedience as is evident throughout that whole Chapter This Faith is a fighting Faith a faith that overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5.4 The former description of Faith makes men justified and righteous in the sight of God by that righteousness which Christ wrought for them many ages since if they can but believe it But self-love will make a man believe any thing that he would have Quae volumus facile credimus The Apostles description of Faith doth not make or suppose men righteous by what Christ hath done already for them but makes them to relye upon Christ the Power of God for the effecting and working in them that Righteousness which God requires So ye shall read Through faith they subdued kingdoms wrought righteousness c. Vers 13. It is true we are reconciled unto God by the death of his Son but we are saved by his life Rom 5.12 which life of Jesus Christ appears in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 11. So that it 's no marvel that men exceedingly magnifie that faith of their own making and neglect that Faith of God whereof the Apostle speaks since by the former they are assured of all things already done to their hands whereas the latter puts men upon relying and trusting on the Power of God enkindling love for the obedience of Faith which because hard and difficult most men eschew and abhor proclives à labore ad libidinem quae nolumus difficulter credimus Thus Faith raiseth us and so doth Hope For God according to his abundant mercy begets us again unto a lively or hope of life according to the Syriack by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 1.4 And both these are operative by love for such is the attractive Power of Christ's Resurrection who as a load-stone draws the iron so he being risen by the cords of Love draws all men unto him for the love of Christ constraineth us that we so judge that if one dyed for all then all were dead and that he dyed for all that they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves
means I might attain unto the Resurrection of the dead and what enemy can now hurt us It s true the sin besiegeth us as the Assyrians did Jerusalem 2 Kings 18.17 The King of Assyria sent Tartan c. Vide Onomasticon on Eliakim That Faith which raiseth us from the death of sin is that which relies on the Spirit of God in us which is therefore called the Spirit of Faith 2 Cor. 4.13 4. Because ye are raised with Christ from the dead Seek the things that are above The Reason of this why the Colossians because they are raised with Christ must seek the things above is 1. In regard of the things above 2. In regard of Christ Or 3. In regard of the Colossians themselves 1. In regard of the things above they are lost by our descending and regained by our ascending 1. They are lost by our descending See this afterwards 2. In regard of Christs example He is that high and eminent example unto whom all who are Christs ought to be conformed Rom. 8.29 3. In regard of the Colossians themselves the Reason of this is the engagement of their Faith Hope and Love 1. They were already raised by Faith in the operative power of God and now they must proceed from Faith to Faith 2. The experience of their hope allures them to an higher measure of enjoying the Heavenly life 1 Pet. 2. If ye have tasted that the Lord is Gracious St. John was first invited Revel 4.1 Come up hither but yet Chapter 22. all that are a thirst c. 3. Their Love unto the Heavenly life constrains them He that loveth life c. let him refrain his tongue from evil Observ 1. We are by corrupt nature and the reliques of sin yet unmortified prone and declining downward towards the earth and things upon the earth This was prefigured unto us in the Canaanites who have their name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth Incurvation and Depression being bowed down toward the earth vide 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus we may understand the woman bowed together so that she could not look up thus Satan binds the Daughter of Abraham thus the sinful world are the children of Belial 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as cannot ascend or will not ascend with Christ Observ 2. The great goodness of God unto mankind now lapsed fallen and not able to rise alone who hath raised up the Lord Jesus Christ and with him all Believers on him who is ascended up on high and by his spiritual attractive power causeth all Believers on him to ascend with him And to shew how possible and feasible this is he hath raised up holy men in all ages Enoch was translated and taken up and became an example unto all Generations Ecclus Such was Noah before and after the flood Such was Abraham whom the wise man calls a great Father or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an High Father of many nations in Glory there was none like unto him he kept the Law of the most High c. To be raised together with Christ as the Colossians were is to be changed from the death of sin unto the life of righteousness Hence it is that death and sin are taken for the same Eph. 2.1 Ye were dead in trespasses and sins Rom. 5.17 By one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned So are life and righteousness the same also Rom. 5.17 They who receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ and 6.13 Yield your selves unto God as those who are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Thus Life and Resurrection are all one John 11.25 I am the Resurrection and the life Mark how the Apostle reasons 1 Cor. 15.13 17. Christ which is our life being raised Faith is also raised and given with him Act. 17.31 and 26. If therefore Christ be not raised then Faith is vain and we are yet in our sins This Life and Resurrection was promised soon after Adam had died from that life of God and all in Adam In Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 so in Christ we are made alive This was the Gospel that was published by God himself from the beginning Gen. 3. That the Serpents head should be broken by the Holy Seed This Holy Seed he promised to Abraham to Isaac to Jacob to Judah to David By all the Prophets who testifie the renovation of the world by Justice and Judgement Isa 9.7 and 11.4 some few may excuse the rest Jer. 23.5 6. and 33.15 Mich. 4. This Promise God fulfilled when he raised up Jesus from the dead Act. 13.32 and 26 4-8 This Promise is called the promise of life 2 Tim. 1.1 Jam. 1.12 This life the Lord Jesus brings from the dead 2 Tim. 1.10 This is to be manifested in our mortal flesh 2 Cor. 4.10 All obedient ones have right to the Tree of Life and may take of the water of life freely Rev. 22. And the whole Gospel was written that we might believe that Jesus is the Son of God and that we might have life through his Name Joh. 20.31 For he who hath the Son hath life he who hath not the Son hath not life Observ 2. Note here the great Goodness and Mercy of the Most High God who when Mankind was fall'n and could not arise alone was pleased not only to look down from heaven upon the Children of Men but also send down the Lord Christ to humble himself unto our nature and stoop to take us up and raise us up by the power and example of his Resurrection and Ascension yea to manifest the same power in his eminent Saints and holy ones in all Ages yea and to communicate the same power unto us that we may not grovel upon the earth and earthly things but that we may ascend with Christ and those who are Christs unto the heavenly things the things above and have our Conversation in heaven Phil. 3. Observ 3. Hence we read of the glorious types of our Lords Ascension in the holy Patriarchs and Prophets especially Enoch and Elias Enoch's name signifieth dedicated or consecrated who was herein made like unto the Son of God who is consecrated for evermore Hebr. 7.28 Another type of our Lords Ascension was Elias whose Name sounds the Lord God or God the Lord. Of these two saith holy Bernard Foelices illi viri per quos divina ascensio legitur praesignata Enoch raptus translatus Elias Blessed men by whom our Lords Ascension is read foresignified Enoch translated and Elias taken up to heaven A like type of our Lords Ascension was Elihu i. e. as his name sounds God himself See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 4. It is not enough to be raised with Christ unless we also ascend with him Observ 5. An inferiour and lower degree of obedience layes an engagement upon
us of endeavouring after an higher and more eminent degree of it 1 Thess 4.1 As ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God See Notes in locum Observ 6. The life of a true Christian Man and Woman is an eminent an high life it must hold conformity with him who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most high God Is it in vain think we that it 's said 1 King 5.1 that Hiram was ever a lover of David and that God gave Solomon wisdom c. and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon vers 12. What is David but LOVE and what is Solomon but Peace which is the effect of Love where ever there is the true love of God and our Neighbour there is Hiram a Lover of David Hiram is the eminent the high life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There was a league between Solomon and Hiram Whoever are true lovers of God and peaceable ones they alwayes affect and love the high the eminent life of God Nor is it for other reason that Jehoshaphats heart was lifted up in the wayes of the Lord 2 Chron. 17.6 This is the only high mind that 's good in the sight of the Lord and to this Joshuah exhorted the people in his Speech unto them Josh 23.6 Be ye very couragious to keep and to do all that is written in the Book of the Law of Moses Repreh 1. Who seek the things below under a pretence of high things even things above especially Two 1. a lofty soaring knowledge 2. a boundless and licentious freedom 1. A lofty soaring knowledge men will be like unto God while they are yet in their sins and will know Good and Evil that lying promise of the Serpent founds yet in our ears Ye shall be as Gods knowing Good and Evil. This was figured by the Babylonian Kings Gen. 14.1 Such was Amraphel loquens ruinam c. See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These Kings of Babel confused Knowledge ruled over the Kings of Sodom c. which signifie the fleshly sins for every Carnal Man though never so wicked yet he will be Religious and in our present Babel every one hath his choice whom he will adhere unto therefore the Babylonian Kings reigned over the Sodomites and Gomorrheans c. who when they rebelled the Babylonians came and fought with them and carried them away captive Now see the power of Christ's Resurrection and Ascension Abraham with Mamre Aner and Eshcol arming all his trained Servants c. Gen. 14 13-16 Abram is the High Father the Father of the Faithful he rebells against all iniquity which he had formerly served as well as others before the Lord called him Josh 24.2 that 's his consederate Mamre and having received answer from the Divine Light in him that 's Aner and acted by the holy fire of the Spirit that 's Eshcol he arms all that is within him all his dedicated ones and pursues the Babylonian Kings the Rulers of the darkness of this world the spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 unto Dan i. e. to Judgement Babylon must be utterly cut off and have neither Name nor Remnant Isa 14.22 But yet his pursute was limited by Love he pursued them to Hoba i. e. LOVE and leads captivity captive and Lot the hidden Divine Truth long obscured by spiritual internal sins recovers it's lost liberty and lustre and the earthly man recovers his just freedom when the King of Sodom the earthly man meets Abram the High Father the heavenly man in the valley of Shaveh i. e. in equity and moderation Repreh 2. They who affect a lofty towring Knowledge they commonly aspire unto a boundless and licentious Freedom under pretence of the glorious liberty of the Sons of God Rom. 8.21 Ye read of two Cities called by one name Bethoron but they are distinguished by their scituation the upper Bethoron and the nether Bethoron Josh 16.3 5. Bethoron is domus libertatis the house of liberty or freedom Shurah the daughter of Ephraim is said to have built them both 1. Chron. 7.24 See 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on Bethoron Gal. 5.13 Ye have been called to liberty use not your liberty as an occas on to the flesh They first build Bethoron the nether and pretend Christian Liberty and Liberty of Conscience to cover their wickedness withall even a licentiousness to do even what they list Repreh 3. Those who sleight and despise the Resurrection and the Life under the names of Morality c. See Notes on Coloss 2.12 Repreh 4. How much are they to blame who not only believe not this Resurrection and Life but propagate and teach their unbelief of it who say that it 's impossible that we should arise from the death of sin unto the life of Righteousness who will ever endeavour to arise from the dead who think it impossible so to do All men justly alledge the cause of Gods fiery indignation to be our continuance in sin and it is most true that Gods wrath burns like fire by reason of the evil of our doings but if we be taught that we cannot turn from our sins but that our iniquity must burn like a fire then Gods wrath must still burn also like a fire and what remedy For when men have exhorted us to turn from all our sins unto our God To cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit c. And shall at length say I would not be mistaken lest they should seem to perswade men to be perfect these things cannot be done in this life who will go about that which he thinks cannot be done in this life Impossibility must be in regard of power denied to those of whom God expects the effect of that power now surely the Lord gives a power to his believers superiour to all power of Satan which is meerly a borrowed power superiour to all the lusts that are in the world 1 Joh. 5.4 Therefore all things are possible to him that believeth because his Faith is joyned to him who is omnipotent Ephes 1.19 Phil. 4.13 Isa 13. The people turn not to him that smiteth them c. what is the Reason vers 15. the blame is laid upon â—he Prophet And Lamen 4.13 For the sin of her Prophets and the iniquity of her Priests who have shed the blood of the Just in the midst of her Repreh 4. Those who ascend not with the Colossians as they ascended with Christ nor seek the things above but grovel on the earth as the Canaanites their belly cleaveth to the ground such as these are true Sons of Belial who ascend not such are intemperate persons drunkards 1 Sam. 1.16 a daughter of Belial lascivious Chap. 2.12 inhumane and covetous 1 Sim. 25.17 evil counsellers Deut. 13.13 despisers of Governours and Magistrates 1 Sam. 10.27 false witnesses 2 King 21.10 These are men of Belial and therefore are no Christians for what concord is there between Christ and Belial
the Scriptures and above all things required believed and obeyed by Belieuers in the Primitive times And therefore the Creed and the Articles of the Christian Faith were not written at the first but committed to the memories minds and hearts of Believers to be practised And what Christ on his part had suffered and done was propounded unto them and thereby was required of them on their part performances and conformity thereunto Thus the Apostle requireth 1. In the Galatians who had in part revolted from the Christian Faith conformity unto Christ's birth Gal. 4.19 2. In the Corinthians conformity unto Christ's crucifixion 1 Cor. 2. 3. In the Romans conformity unto his death and burial and resurrection Rom. 6. 4. In the Colossians who were raised up together with Christ conformity unto his ascension 5. The Apostles themselves had attained to a conformity with Christ in sitting with him in heavenly things Ephes 2.6 And these were conveyed as mysteries and secrets unto Believers and privately whispered by one to the other at the first And therefore in the ancient Liturgies and service of the Church the Creed was propounded at first voce submissa more secretly and in a lower tone and voice until the Council of Nice explained and enlarged it and delivered it to be published openly according to what our Lord Jesus had foretold Whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall he heard in the light and that which ye have spoken in the ear in clossets shall be proclaimed upon the house tops Luk. 12.3 St. Luke first wrote his Gospel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the Ancients read that Text Luk. 1.1 and so in the Latin Quae in nobis completae sunt rerum Of things fulfilled in us And afterward having written his Gospel begins the Book of Acts thus The former Treatise O Theophilus I have made of all that Jesus began to do and to teach until the day he was taken up Do these things concern us or no We call our selves Christians And every man presumes himself such But who considers these things wherein the Essence of Christianity consists otherwise then bounded within the person of Jesus Christ Who considers the humility of Jesus Christ as with an influence upon himself that he ought to humble himself and be of no reputation Who considers the obedience of Jesus Christ so that he himself ought to be obedient Who considers the sufferings of Jesus Christ so far as if he himself were by vertue of his calling to suffer with him 1 Pet. 2.21 22 23. Nay who thinks that his own Salvation is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wrought by the same sufferings in himself which Christ also suffered 2 Cor. 1. Who thinks on Christ's Resurrection so far as if it concerned him to arise unto a new Life Who regards our Lords Ascension beyond the act of his person then as performed by him Who looks at it as it concerns himself to mind affect love desire live an innocent life worthy of God O what a world of false Christianity there is in the Christian world O Beloved the Evangelist writes to thee whoever thou art who lovest God Thou art the true Theophilus all that which he did all that which he taught until the day he was taken up concerns thee and ought to be fulfilled in thee Away then with all idle contemplations and empty speculations of Christianity falsly so called The true Christianity is seen in our conformity to Jesus Christ in leaving the world and going to the Father in dying unto sin and living unto God the Truth of Jesus is seen in putting off the old man and putting on the new Eph. 4. In being crucified and dead unto sin and arising into a new Life and being risen to ascend with Christ and seek affect love desire and live the life of Jesus Christ 4. Observe what manner of men now they be and how qualified they ought to be who ought to seek the things above They must be such as are already raised unto a new life otherwise they are not fit to seek them Psal 34.14 Depart from evil and do good then follows seek peace and ensue it Esay There is no peace to the wicked saith my God So seek ye the Lord ye meek of the earth Zeph. 2.3 It 's impossible otherwise to understand the things above though Christ himself should preach them unto you Nicodemus was a learned man and a Master in Israel and knew not the Nature of Regeneration Joh. 3.9 He stands amazed and saith how can these things be yet surely the things above or most of them are of an higher Nature than Regeneration And how then should the earthly and natural man know them Our Saviour saith so much to Nicodemus vers 12. If I have told ye earthly things and ye believe not How shall ye believe if I tell ye of heavenly things O they are the things above No marvel therefore if some people who have not had their senses exercised to discern of good and evil but live a natural and earthly life no marvel that these understand not some things which the Minister may speak for how can such believe and understand when we speak of heavenly things When our Lord had discoursed of spiritual meat and drink his body and blood Job 6. Many took offence at it vers 60. This say they is an hard saying who can hear it Therefore our Lord knowing in himself that his disciples murmured doth this offend ye saith he what and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before The words that I speak unto ye they are spirit and they are life If ye understand not what I speak unto you upon the earth and discourse in familiar manner how will ye understand if I shall ascend up where I was before If we understand not him who speaks on earth how shall we understand him who speaks from Heaven Hebr. 12. Repreh Those are worthy of the greatest Reproof who disorderly go about this highest Duty yet are insensible of it Isai 58.1 2 3 4. The Prophet must cry aloud to such They seek me daily and delight to know my wayes as a people that did Righteousness and forsook not the Law of their God The Lord had commanded the people to seek him Amos 5.4 Seek ye me and ye shall live vers 14. seek good and not evil that ye may live yet he denounceth a woe to them who desire the day of the Lord why so for saith he unto what end is it for you To you the day of the Lord is darkness and not light vers 18. The like we may say to brutish and sensual men who seek these high things the things above to what end is it for you why do ye seek them An adulterous generation desires a sign but he gives them none but that of the Prophet Jonah a sign from heaven First leave the earthly conform unto Christs death and then rise to a new life then seek the
well pleased so likewise in his Saints who receive of his fulness according to their measure and degree of abounding he may be truly said to be well pleased also Matth. 3.17 Whence it followeth that there are divers steps in the way of life diverse degrees of latitude extension and intension in the Divine Virtues and Graces they consist not in indivisibili there is an increase of faith Luk. 17.5 Rom. 1.17 an abounding in hope Rom. 15.13 a walking and progress in Love Ephes 5.2 Phil. 1.9 1 Thess 3.12 a growth and abundance in all Grace 2 Cor. 9.8 according to which we may out-go one another and exceed our selves The path of the Just is as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4.18 And they who love God are as the Sun when he goeth forth in his might Judg. 5.31 and rejoyceth as a Gyant to run a race So that to stand at a stay and not to walk on in Gods wayes is not to please God walking is a progress and going on a patient continuance in well doing to walk and to live the Christian life are all one and therefore our Apostle expounds living by walking Gal. 5.25 and walking by living Coloss 3.7 They who continue in well doing they who abound more and more they who thus walk please God And 't is happy for them that they please God for of all men in the world they most of all displease men for though God and Men be often opposed in Scripture yet they are never so diametrically opposite as in this point of walking and abounding For Gods thoughts are not mans thoughts nor Gods wayes mans wayes and therefore they who walk and abound in Gods wayes and please him cannot please men who walk and abound in their own evil wayes and please not God And therefore the Apostle reasons should I please Men I should not be the servant of Christ so should I be the Servant of Christ I cannot please men their wayes lie contrary the one to the other so that they who walk after the flesh cannot please God saith the Apostle nor can they who walk after the Spirit please men And according to an higher degree of walking abounding and pleasing God ariseth an higher antipathy and a more intense disaffection and displeasure of men against those who thus walk and abound and please God Insomuch as did any man walk as Christ walked which is the Duty of all who are in Christ 1 John 2.6 he would be hated as Christ was hated and persecuted as he was persecuted John 15. which evidently appears from hence that if any man endeavour to follow his steps he draws after him from the world envy hatred malice and all uncharirableness yea murdering burning massacring persecution for righteousness sake and that among such as are pretenders unto righteousness Gen. 26.16 Cain religious Cain murdered his own brother wherefore but because he offered a more excellent Sacrifice than he did and better pleased God Wherefore slew he him saith S. John but because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous And when Jonathan asked Saul why David should be slain and what evil he had done That was evil enough Saul cast a Javelin at him to kill him Thus when our Saviour appealed to the Jews which of you convinceth me of sin That very question was conceived to be a very great sin and occasioned another Say we not well that thou art a Samaritane and hast a Devil Nay their malice ended not in reproachful words for when Pilate asked them What evil hath he done 'T was evil enough to have done no evil the Text saith They cryed out so much the more let him be crucified Matth. 27.23 'T was sin enough in St. Paul to have abounded so that he could say I have lived in all good Conscience before God until this day then Ananias commanded those who stood by to smite him on the mouth Acts 23.2 't was well he escaped so Nor is this observable only in the visible Church of God but in every nation Whosoever fears God and worketh righteousness and so is accepted of him even for that very reason he is not accepted of men That Hermodorus was banish'd from Ephesus Aristides Themistocles Alcibiades and others from Athens by Ostracism no other reason is recorded but only that they were excellent men and abounded more than others in doing good Nor is there any other cause alledged by Lampridius why Heliogabulus was displeased with Alexander his adopted Son but only because he was continent chast and temperate Nor why the same Emperour put Vlpian out of his place but only because he was an upright honest man in it Indeed other reasons are commonly pretended as against Socrates and others but the only true one was that which the Ephesians as Strabo reports used when they banished Hermodorus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we will not that any of our Citizens be too good And that Country Fellow had not learned the art of speaking fair and meaning no such matter when unwittingly he gave Aristides account why he banish'd him and spake out bluntly mihi non placet istud nomen justi But why stand we on particulars Solomon long since discovered the general design of ungodly men against all those who abound and please God Wisd 2.12 Let us lie in wait for the righteous because he is not for our turn and he is clean contrary to our doings he upbraideth us with our offending the Law and objecteth to our infamy the transgressings of our education he professeth to have the knowledge of God and he calleth himself the child of the Lord He was made to reprove our thoughts he is grievous unto us even to behold for his life is not like other mens his ways are of another fashion we are esteemed of him as counterfeits he abstains from our ways as from filthiness he pronounceth the end of the righteous to be blessed and maketh his boast that God is his Father And that 's reason enough for that which followeth Let us now see if his words be true and let us prove what will happen in the end of him for if the just man be the Son of God he will help him and deliver him from the hand of his enemies Let us examine him with despightfulness and torture that we may know his meekness and prove his patience let us condemn him to a shameful death By all which it appears that walking and abounding most of all displeaseth men however it be most pleasing unto God and mans duty so to do That 's the second point which adds but only one word unto the first and that only a Monosyllable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we ought so to walk and please God that we abound more and more But its like 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is a great deal of matter in it for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉
Israelites diverse things touching the Tabernacle and materials of it c. Exod. 25. Because they had sinned a great sin in making a Golden Calf Exod. 32. He repeats the same things verbatim which their fin had caused them to forget Exod. 35. The like we may observe Numb 28. where Moses repeats diverse of those Laws which he had before taught the people because their whoredom with the daughters of Moab Numb 25. had obliterated and abolished the knowledge of them Whence we learn not to bring with us to the hearing of Sermons or like discourses curious ears or dainty palates that cannot relish the same meat if more than once served up unto them How contrary are such men to the Primitive Christians Act. 13.1 2. who besought the Apostle that the same words might be preached to them the next Sabbath day and the next Sabbath day came almost the whole City together to hear the Word of God the same things that were before delivered vers 44. It is a Lesson for you Parents or in the place of Parents as Masters of Families that which Moses teacheth Deut. 6.7 Thou shalt teach these words diligently unto thy Children or thou shalt whet or sharpen them so 't is in the Margin The Hebrew word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to iterate to repeat over and over as in the whetting of a knife you move your hand this way and that way and all to set an edge upon the Word of God that it may be sharp and pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and discern the thoughts and intents of the heart Hebr. 4.12 How shameful a thing therefore it is for us to hear and receive the same things over and over to have the same Word of God whet and sharpned upon us once and again and yet mean time only fungi vice cotis to be like a whetstone or like an anvil not one jot the better Gutta cavit lapidem c. these are as the nether milstone hard-hearted men that will not admit the Word of God to take place in them The holy Apostle was not content once to have taught the Thessalonians but he repeats it again and here adds an entreaty exhortation that they would abound so we may joyn the fourth and fifth points together we intreat you in all their names nay in the great Name i. e. the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ An Argument that it 's a very difficult thing to obtain at the hands of men that they would abound go beyond others beyond themselves in walking and pleasing God But how reasonable this request and exhortation is will easily appear if we summarily recollect what hath been hitherto delivered 1. That they abound to please God which is the greatest and highest Duty of Man The best commendation of the best men as how great praise is recorded of Enoch and Noah and our Father Abraham Walk before me saith God unto him and be perfect Gen. 17. and I will make my Covenant between me and thee and I will multiply thee exceedingly and I will make thee exceeding fruitful this is the fruit of abounding and pleasing God 2. Thus to abound it is to draw near unto the Divine Nature it self 2 Pet. 1. 3. There 's a necessity laid upon us of so doing God hath commanded it our own duty requires it it 's the only means of pleasing God our own wants call for it it is for Gods honour and glory it adds to our own account 4. So necessary it is that the Apostle repeats it over and over 5. He intreats us so to do 6. He intreats us in the Name of the Lord Jesus which is 1. A terrible Name it commands with Authority He is the Lord 2. Yet dulce nomen the Lord Jesus which comprehends all these dulcia nominá those suppling oylie names of Saviour Deliverer Redeemer names of mercy goodness gentleness a name where God unfolds and layes open the treasuries of his bounty and goodness will not these supple us and bend us hereunto surely then these will 1. Without abounding in walking and pleasing God all our labour is utterly lost which we have formerly taken all the righteousness that we have done shall not be mentioned Ezech. 18.24 it 's a rule among Divines Bona opera subsequenti peccato mortificari eademque rursum per poenitentiam vivificari Estius in Gal. 3.4 That good works are made unfruitful and dead by sin following them and enlivened and quickned anew by repentance following sin let me therefore expostulate this Case with you shall we lose all our labour hitherto Have we suffered so many things in vain if it be yet in vain Gal. 3.4 for I hope better things of you and those that are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as touch upon and lay hold upon and are continued with Eternal Life O Beloved consider the danger of standing at a stay See Notes on Gal. 4.19 3. If ye give over your abounding in walking and pleasing God all your labour hath been spent in vain if ye go on and abound your labour is not in vain 'T is a Meiosis which the Apostle hath 1 Cor. 15. ult My beloved brethren be ye stable and immoveable alwayes abounding in every good work of the Lord. Estius in locum So many Translations have it and so it is Col. 1.10 and 2 Thess 2.17 knowing this that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. No all the reward of Life Eternal is suspended upon non-perseverance and abounding in walking and pleasing God This is too glorious a mirrour for the greatest part of those who call themselves Christian Men to behold themselves in for let us look I beseech you with an impartial eye into our own selves and compare our selves now with our selves some years agoe Let us examine our own hearts whether we are any whit better yea or no Is there not the same faith knowledge hope confidence love patience meekness and the same degree of all these in us which was perhaps many years ago If so how do we abound here 's no increase at all how do we walk and please God walking is a motion and going on here 's no such matter Let us instance if ye please is not our Love confined within a few of our own Sect and Religion whatever that is Doth it any whit extend it self beyond that Nay do we not love them only which love us and is this to abound except we seign some such wretch as is in every respect his own all in all but he loves some besides himself Nabal and Laban the two Churles that Anagrammatize one the others name loved their own they were good to their own blood their kindred and acquaintance The rich man in hell loved his brethren and yet if we be so good to these only we are in effect but good unto our selves we make our selves our own centre and circumference And this
15.14 I say unto you my Friends fear not them who can kill the body c. Luke 12.14 Thus here he speaks of those who are his Disciples and Friends She shall be saved by Child-bearing Observ 1. The married woman may be saved as well as the Virgin the fruitful and child bearing woman as well as the barren this may give a check to that boasting of natural Virginity It is true the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 7. That he could wish it were so with all as with him but he adds by reason of the present necessity And if Virginity had been simply the better state the Lord had not said It is not good for man to be alone for if so how had mankind been encreased and propagated in the world Observ 2. Child-bearing and procreation of children and education of them is Gods ordinance for the continuance of mankind and the seminary and enlargement of his Church and Kingdom 1 Tim. 5.14 And therefore the want of this due education hath been a cause of the diminution of mankind Vide Notes in Exod. 20. Honour thy Father The Bear takes more pains in forming and fashioning of her Whelps than many Parents take for the education of their children Observ 3. In the greatest extremity of women and when it goeth hardest with them when they bring forth Ichabods and Bennonies Sons of Sorrow and Affliction or when they miscarry when it is worst with them in nature it may be best with them in regard of Grace they may be eternally saved Mysticé By a Spiritual Child-bearing both men and women may yea must be saved Gal. 4.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My little children of whom I travel in birth again till Christ be formed in you Axiom 3. Though the woman were first in the Transgression yet she shall be saved Adam was not deceived but the woman being deceived was in the Transgression nevertheless she shall be saved in Child-bearing Observ 1. Note here the Christian Prudence and discretion in the Ministers of God as they cast down through disparagement so they raise up with consolation as they beat down pride with one hand so they raise up confidence with the other though the woman must be no publick teacher of her Husband in the Church yet she may learn at home the way of Salvation Non Librorum tractatione sed Liberorum educatione Observ 2. Parents by their fall and rebellion shall hinder the Salvation of none who repent and believe aright to the end Observ 3. The Blessing through Christ far transcends the Curse by Adam Rom. 5. Observ 4. To have been an occasion and author of sin and disobedience unto others is no absolute barr or hinderance to the Salvation of true Penitents and Converts so good Gracious and merciful is our God even unto Rebels against himself even unto the Authors and Ringleaders of Rebellion that if they repent if they return to their Obedience he most Graciously receives them 2. The condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If they continue in Faith Love Holiness with Sobriety 1. This condition puts us in the way of Salvation 2. It requires our continuance and perseverance in that way of Salvation Observ 1. There is but one way to obtain Salvation both for man and woman Male and Female Observ 2. This is General and common unto all that the people of God be Believers such as love God and their neighbour holy sober all this is necessarily supposed for here the Apostle requires the continuance in these In this way of Salvation we have divers steps 1. Faith 2. Faith that works by Love 3. Holiness 4. Sobriety So that there are so many Divine Truths 1. They who would be saved must continue in Faith 2. They must continue in Love 3. They must continue in Holiness 4. They must continue in Sobriety 1. They who would be saved must continue in Faith What Faith is this 1. In the Father Hebr. 11.6 2. In the Son Mark 16.6 He that believeth shall be saved Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ Acts 16.31 Rom. 11.20 Observ This is the saving Faith 2. They must continue in Love What Love Love to God and men This is that Love by which Faith worketh Gal. 6.5 6. 1 Thess 1.3 4. The work of Faith and labour of Love which is the end of the whole Law 1 1 Tim. 1.3 4. Observ As there is a saving Faith so is there a saving Love Heb 6.9 10. Things which accompany Salvation for God is not unrighteous to forget your works and labour of Love c. 3. They who would be saved must continue in Holiness Rom. 6.22 Ye have your fruit unto Holiness and the end is everlasting life The end or reward of Holiness is the everlasting life and Salvation Observ As there is a saving Faith and a saving Love so is there also a saving Holiness Hebr. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. 2 Pet. 3.11 12. What manner of persons ought we to be in all manner of holy Conversation and Godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of the day of God 4. They who would be saved must continue in Sobriety Sobriety is reasonableness and moderation in the use of all natural things with modesty and humility Rom. 12.3 Man ought to think soberly of himself Observ As there is a saving Faith Love and Holiness so is there also a saving Sobriety 1 Pet. 1.13 Gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ and Verse 5.8 Be sober be vigilant Observ 1. By all this it appears that no men nor women are saved by Faith only The Text evidently proves this She shall be saved if they continue in the Faith and Love and Holiness with Sobriety 2 Pet. 1. The most precious Faith must have Virtue c. added to it Observ 2. It is not enough to Salvation to believe that Christ hath loved us and given himself for us No nor that he was and is the Holy one and the just no nor that he was temperate and sober surely Christs Love of us without our love of God and Christ and our Neighbour will not save us He that loves not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be an Anathema Maranátha Christs Holiness will not save us if we be unholy and profane For without Holiness no man shall see God Christs Temperance Sobriety Continency Modesty c. will not save us if we be loose debaucht Drunkards Letchers Christ was not only a Sacrifice for Sin but also an example of godly life we have no benefit of his Sacrifice unless we be Followers of his Life we are not said to be saved by Christs death but by his Life Rom. 5.10 Repreh Those who save all this labour by a false Faith an imaginary Faith a Faith without Love without Holiness without Sobriety Christ they say hath
of the end of all these for spiritual and heavenly things are imparted by God unto men and by men unto men for their edifying 1 Cor. 14. which cannot be without some outward Form of words or other expressions There is one Form of Godliness seems not at all to be used as singing of Psalms in the Congregation Why Because some there are very unfit to sing them Respon This cannot be denyed yet for this inconvenience it followeth not that the custom of singing Psalms in the Church should be laid aside For 1. Psalmodia hath been a Form of Godliness both in the Church of the Jews and all Christian Congregations wherein it 's probable there have been some as unfit as in our days 2. Though some unfit yet out of the judgement of Charity yea of certainty some are fit and the unfitness of some cannot debar others from the comfortable use of that Duty 3. It is a Duty 4. Our Lord himself fore-told Psal 22.25 and 35.18 That he would praise the Father in the great Congregation as the Apostle applys it Heb. 2.12 5. For the same Reason they who are unfit to sing should be unfit to read them 6. And 't is possible they may by the grace of God be made fit Many hear outwardly who are not fit to hear but thereby many become fit Observ 1. Note hence the great goodness of God and his love unto Mankind that having made Man for himself he could not satisfie his love with making him Lord of all the Creatures no not with any thing less than the Image of himself imparting the shape of himself unto him Joh. 5. And because similitudo est causa Amoris similitude and likeness is the cause of Love That he might love him more he makes man like unto himself Godlike or as in our language Godly that we should be imitators and followers of God as his dear children Eph. 5.1 Observ 2. Yea since the only Wise God hath so made us and embodied us and cast us into a fleshly mould that we cannot understand any thing from without otherwise than by outward Images and sensible representations of inward things He is graciously pleased to convey the inward by the outward and therefore he is said to have made the two disciplinary Senses Prov. Thus Circumcision the Passover all the Sacrifices and Oblations yea the whole Ceremonial Law are Forms of Godliness whereby the only Wise God condescended unto his people thereby to convey the true spiritual and inward Godliness unto them by those outward and visible signs representing unto them spiritual things Ezech. 37.18 These and such as these outward and visible Forms are called by sutable names as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus also the Lord imparts his Godliness by something audible proportionable to the other disciplinary sense of Hearing Rom. 6.17 2 Tim. 1.13 Observ 3. Hence appears their errour who out of a pretence of a pure spirituality condemn all Forms of Godliness without any difference at all and condemn all those who use Forms of Godliness Thus the Sacrament of Baptism is with them such a Form of Godliness as is not to be used Thus also the Lords Supper Instituted of Christ himself is by such sleighted as a Form of Godliness Thus thanksgiving for Meats and Drinks is thought to be superfluous a Form of Godliness Why For all these are spiritual and inward duties and better performed within than acted outwardly I do not deny but these are all as well inward as outward duties and there best performance is inward But our Lord Jesus performed them outwardly and commanded also that they should be outwardly performed It 's true by the inward performance of these acts we are more strengthened But since every man ought to seek not only his own good but the good of others also These and all such like acts ought to be done in Love 1 Cor. 16.14 And all things ought to be done to the edifying of others 1 Cor. 14.26 And how can that be done without some outward form or other to the edifying of its self in love And although praying to God and blessing God may be done inwardly and with the spirit yet if we perform these Duties inwardly only no man else hath the benefit of these Duties but our selves And therefore the Apostle 1 Cor. 14.15 16 17. Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest Lastly whereas the Pharisees used all the outward forms of Godliness without the inward Duties Our Lord forbids not his Disciples the use of these Forms but implicitly commands the use of them where he saith Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven Now that which must exceed another doth not abolish but suppose that which it must exceed Nor did our Lord blame their Use of Forms wherein they placed their Righteousness but the want of this inward Righteousness as the foundation of it as its evident Matth. 23. and by that Pharisaical young man Matth. 19. Repreh Those who pretend to rest in the Godliness without the Form as also those who rest in the Form without the Godliness 1. Those who pretend to rest in the Godliness without the Form Let such know that the only wise God hath fitted the one of these unto the other so that although the outward Form be not perpetual as I shall shew more anon yet it is not to be despised as it is by many at this day who exalt themselves above all Ordinances above all Forms of Godliness above all mans teaching c. Surely the outward Ordinances and Forms of Godliness are not to be despised No say they Doth not the Prophet call them vain oblations See Notes on Gen. 27. 2. They are justly reproved who rest in the Form without the Godliness Thus did many of Gods ancient people the Jews And thus do too many at this day of the false Christians How much pain and sorrow did the Jews undergo c. See Notes on 2 Cor. 5.17 Exhort Let us endeavour after the inward Form of Godliness 2. Axiom Godliness hath a power There are three Principles of actions 1. Understanding 2. Will 3. Power The word we turn Power is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifieth strength and answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Strength Vertue and Power by which great acts are atchieved So the Septuagint turns that word by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text above one hundred times Whence also it signifieth an army strong and powerful whence the Church is described to be an Army with banners Cant. 6.4 This power is sometime exercised by the body which in comparison to that strength of the Spirit is but impotency and weakness according to Esay 31.3 The
Believers have 9. Without natural affection How can they be such who are partakers of the better nature 10. Covenant or Truce-breakers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Believers have Christ in them who is given for a Covenant to the Gentiles 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 False Accusers Word for word Devils how can they be such who believe in him who came to bear witness to the truth and to destroy the works of the Devil 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Incontinent If Aristotles moral Virtue continentia could bridle such how much more the Grace of God 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fierce's Christ restrains the fierceness of men Psalm 76.10 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Despisers or rather not Lovers of those that are good The goodness of God which is Christ Hos 3.5 inclines unto all good 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Traitors whether generally to their trust or Rebels to authority over them neither have they so learned Christ 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heady These are contrary to Christ who is the Counsellor Esay 9.6 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 high minded puffed up These are contrary to Christ who invites to lowliness 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lovers of pleasures more than Lovers of God The Apostle ends as he began for the self-lovers love themselves their own pleasures profits honours above all men all creatures yea above God himself whereas Believers are exhorted Eph. 5.2 To walk in Love as Christ loved us and gave himself for us By all which it appears that believers who have Christ the power of God in them are well able to overcome all these iniquities Observ 2. The men of these latter times cover all these with a form of Godliness Observ 3. They who lurk under a form of Godliness under that form they endeavour to hide all their wickedness self-love covetousness c. under a supposed self-denial as to look into our selves and finding all these abominations there then we deny our selves and go out unto Christ who hath overcome them for us Observ 4. It is not enough for us that Christ hath overcome all these for us unless he also overcome them in us To what end else is the power of Godliness in us Observ 5. Note here the ground of all that wicked life too visible among those who profess Godliness they do not believe that there is any power to do the contrary yea they absolutely deny that there is any such power And hence it is that we have so many self-loving Christians covetous Christians c. Are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absurd compositions without doubt they are Observ 6. What is the reason of all jeopardies c. in Counsels See Notes on Jer. 23.3 of all mischiefs following upon the managements of designs all improsperous successes The Potentates of the world are not guided in their counsels by the wisdom of God but by reason of State nor do they believe but deny the power of Godliness nor do they think it hath any power in it but relie upon an Arm of flesh Ye read Dan. 11.38 of a God Mauzzim which we there turn the God of Forces Observ 7. The poorness and emptiness of an outward and formal service c. See Notes on Zach. 7.5 6. Observ 8. This is no ground of just exception against forms of Godliness though false Christians as the Pharisees did of old use them for a cover and cloak of wickedness Vide supra Repreh 1. Who can find strength enough to do mischief as Alexander Caesar c but to do good or abstain from evil they have no power overcome with a cup of wine a little gain c. See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Repreh 2. Who glory in what Christ hath done and yet go no further ibid. Repreh 3. Who being commanded through the power of Godliness to subdue their sins cover them all with a form of Godliness Saul was sent to destroy Amaleck but failed in the performance See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Repreh 4. Those who content themselves with a form of Godliness c. Vide supra Exhort Accept and receive the power of Godliness Alas how shall I have it If thou believe in him who hath the Power yea who is the Power thou doest also receive the Power for so to believe is to receive Joh. 1.12 If we believe and be confident and couragious in the Lord we shall experimentally find a power with us for so our Faith proceeds and goes forth of us into the Divine Power and makes us partakers of it Thus we add to our Faith Virtue c. Consol I find not that Mighty Power See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Exhort Add Power to Form there have been great observers of forms of Godliness great fasters and mourners who had a form of Godliness which they wore seventy years yet all that time without Power Zach. 7.5 6. Our Righteousness must exceed theirs otherwise we shall not enter c. Would we exceed those Pharisaical Formalists See Notes on Zach. 7.5 6. Deny ungodliness How can I deny it Thou hast power thou fittest at a full Table c. See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON II TIMOTHY 4.17 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and I was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom THat method which the Lord prescribes Psal 50. Call upon me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee the Apostle here observes He was in great straits without the help of man Then his prayer is supposed vers 16. the effect of which is vers 17. The Lord then hears and delivers him and strengthened him The end of that gracious presence assistance and strengthening him is vers 17. Vers 18. His faith and hope is raised to future things 1. deliverance from evil 2. obtaining of good The issue of this is Glorifying God Quaere What is the Lion Though St. Paul did really fight with Beasts at Ephesus as some conceive 1 Cor. 15.32 yet the most of the Ancients understand this place Metaphorically either of Festus the President of Judaea or of Nero the Emperour or of him that set them both a work the Devil who is like a roaring Lion going about seeking whom he may devour The most incline to believe that here he meant Nero which that we may understand we must know that the Lion is most strong and most generous of all the wild beasts as is the Eagle of the fowls Oxe of tame beasts Man Prince and Lord of all Ezech. 1.10 According to the Lions 1. strength and cruelty so he is a type of the Devil and cruel Princes and Potentates 2. strength and generosity he is a type of Christ Rev. 2. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah and they that are Christs Christ is compared to a Thief Rev. 16.15 an unrighteous Judge Luk. 18.1 We shall have use
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third special Rule Piety generally understood is a kind of Love arising from mutual cognation as between Father and Child between Citizen and their City Country-men and their Country such as we have unto our God who is by creation our Father and we are his off-spring in this Piety all other affection and union is founded as from the Divine fatherhood all fatherhood both in heaven and also in earth is named Ephes 3.15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named This word answers in the Greek interpreters to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fear of God Prov. 1.7 The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 33 6. The fear of the Lord is his treasure The fear of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fear of the Lord Thus also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to the fear of the Lord Gen. 20.11 and Abraham said Surely the fear of God is not in this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Job 28.28 and unto man he said behold the fear of the Lord that is wisdom and to depart from evil that is understanding There 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answer to him that fears the Lord as Job 1.1 But this seeming difference is easily reconciled for the fear of God was the common state of Piety in the Law and as the Wise man tells us Ecclus. 25. The fear of God i. e. the child-like the filial fear of God is the beginning of his Love and his love is the beginning of his fear they are mutuae causae for when we love him we reverence him and fear to offend him and when we reverence and fear to offend him we love him and Faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him This fear and love and belief and cleaving unto God presupposes our agnition and acknowledgement of God which also is Piety and Godliness Pietas nihil est aliud nisi sapientiae agnitio Hence it is that the ancient Jews were wont in their Prayers thus to call upon God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our father which art in heaven And so our Lord Jesus teaches us to pray so that there are Divine degrees of Piety 1. According to the Law of the Father 2. According to the Gospel of Jesus Christ in mortification and in hope of life for the first of these ye read Act. 22.12 of Ananias a devout man according to the Law for the second ye read 2 Tim. 3.12 That all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution And 3. According to the spirit which comprehends all 2 Pet. 3.11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of men ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness The reason why the Grace of God teaches this pious life and requires it of us is from the preventing goodness and love of God whose love lays the obligation of returning love unto him from whom we receive all we are and have which indeed is the ground of all Religion for his love having endeared us by becoming man for us by dying and conquering death for us and in us we having so many obligations upon us we become religati i. e. religious and bound again to live piously and godly towards him Observ 1. Hence is it that the godly life is to be learned Nature saith the Philosopher teaches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But by Nature we must understand the Divine Impression of fear which is the first degree of Piety Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor This cannot be learned or practised acceptably without further teaching no more than a man that Nature teaches to speak can speak any certain language unless he be taught nor can man fear God unless he be taught it Psal 34. Come ye children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. Observ 2. Hence the godly life may be lived it hath been lived otherwise we should not be said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Estranged from the life of God Ephes 4. Observ 3. The godly life may be learned and lived in this world whence we may note the excellency of those who are truly godly they are the children of God being the image of his goodness and the character and express Image of his Being Observ 4. Here is the ground of Gods Love unto mankind even his own Piety and Goodness Piety is mutuus amor a mutual love between God the Father and his child which goodness of God which is the Christ of God is relucent and shining forth in his chidren thereby they become amiable and lovely as Moses was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lovely unto God So godly men have Gods character they are lovely to him Observ 5. Hence the godly man is also a prudent sober temperate chaste continent good man the godly man is also an honest just righteous and peaceable man thus Job is said to have been a perfect and upright man one that feared God and eschewed evil and Simeon is reported to have been a just and devout man Luk. 2.25 and Cornelius is said to have been a just man and one that feared God Act. 10.22 And St. Peter in the 35 Verse of that Chapter tells us generally that in every nation he that fears God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him So the Wiseman Prov. 8.13 tells us that the fear of the Lord is to hate vil So St. James tells us that pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is to visit the fatherless and the widows in their distress and to keep our selves unspotted of the world This justly reproves the pretence of Piety and Godliness without Temperance Sobriety Chastity without Justice and Righteousness Is not Sobriety and Temperance first supposed then Righteousness and then Godliness The Grace of God makes first a sober temperate chaste good man then an honest just loving Neighbour lastly a godly man When this order is perverted what absurd compositions are there made as that a man should be godly without Sobriety a godly Drunkard godly without Temperance and Chastity a godly Glutton a godly Whore-master The like absurd composition there is when Justce and Righteousness is wanting for then men are violent injurious unpeaceable unjust unrighteous godly men But Godliness or the pretence of it is now in fashion and no man will willingly be out of the fashion Sometimes all these things are hidden in a Church fellowship or Congregation And hence it comes to pass that we have a strange kind of Godliness in the present Generation I speak not only of those who set up the Devil instead of God and follow his sensual lusts as if they were the motions of Gods Spirit which is the Ranters godliness but of theirs also who held Principles common with them and do the same things which they condemn in them but call them infirmities
God bound to them yet be dissolute and loose themselves self-love would perswade men to think they had deserved somewhat at Gods hands by some supposed excellency in themselves and therefore God beats down such proud thoughts Deut. 9.4 5 6. Rom. 3.3 2. Observe the incomparable privilege of the Jews above all other nations that Christ was sent to speak and preach to them peculiarly for though the end of his coming was to redeem all yet he came in the flesh to teach none but Jews Matth. 5.24 I am not sent but to the lost Sheep of Israel Matth. 10.5 6. Go not into the way of the Gentiles but go rather to the lost Sheep of the house of Israel yea though Salvation be to be published unto all yet were the Jews to have the first offer of it Matth. 10.6 Go rather c. as a vessel runs over the full table casts crumbs Salvation is primarily of the Jews read Acts 3.26 Vnto you first Acts 11.19 To the Jews only it was necessary that the word of God should be first spoken to you Acts 13.46 A caution to the Gentiles Rom. 11.20 3. Observe a principal ground and incentive unto all Parents and such as may be Parents to love and fear God there is nothing so much takes up the thoughts and desires of Parents as what may befal their posterity O that Ishmael might live in thy sight yea this is common to good and bad Believers and Unbelievers Thus Cain boding well to his Son Enoch builded a City and called it after his Sons name Yea the Philosopher saith that if Parents have thoughts and memory after this life they are taken up with care for their posterity for this is the Law of Adam 2 Sam 7.19 Vt quilibet fit solicitus defiderans prosperitatem posteritatis suae No man hates himself or his own flesh every one desires to live for ever which because he cannot in his own person he desires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now there is no means so effectual for the accomplishment of this natural desire as to love and fear God this David acknowledgeth 2 Sam. 7. He sheweth mercy to thousands of them that love him and keep his Commandments Exod. 20.7 which discovers the great folly and want of providence even in those who would seem the most provident who hoard up wealth provide Houses and Lands for their children yet neither leave them the patrimony of good manners nor example of honest life in themselves The candle of the ungodly shall be put out Prov. O how much better was Timothy provided for 2 Tim. 1.5 Therefore God spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. to the Hebrews for their Parents sakes which makes for Consolation of such as have ungodly Parents Ezek. 18.20 their Parents ungodliness cannot prejudice them let them look higher than their Fathers upon earth unto their Father in heaven Be perfect c. followers of God as dear children 4. Observe the Christian Faith levels the high thoughts and makes all equal although God spake not to them but to the Apostles yet he exaggerates the matter and saith he spake to us Theoph. 2. He hath spoken to us by his Son We read in Scripture of diverse Sons of God some more largely and improperly so called as those who are such by Office or Representation only Thus Magistrates are Gods and the sons of the most high Psal 82.6 Some by Creation and that either upon Earth as Adam was the Son of God Luk. 3.38 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 17.28 or in Heaven as the Angels Job 1.6 Some also are the Sons of God by Regeneration 1 Joh. 3.1 2. but by Eternal Generation out of himself God hath no Son except one Jesus Christ who is here described honorifically 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this and the next verse By this Son God hath spoken to the Hebrews If we enquire into the reasons of this they will appear from the consideration of 1. God the Father who is he that spake 2. the Son by whom and 3. the Hebrews to whom he spake 1. For the disingagement and performance of Gods Truth and Mercy promised to that Nation under great variety of types and figures more properly Deut. 18. A Prophet will the Lord thy God raise up unto thee like unto me the reason of that promise is their Prayer 2. In regard of the Son by whom God spake he it is of whom all the Prophets witnessed the Wisdom Truth and Righteousness of God testified by the Law and the Prophets since therefore it pleased the Father to impart his Wisdom Truth and Righteousness unto men how could he do it fully and perfectly but by his own Son who is Essentially that Wisdom Truth and Righteousness how otherwise could the Divine Light be seen but by the Divine Light In thy light we shall see light Psal The Hebrews thought themselves forsaken of God in worse condition than their Fathers the Apostle shews the contrary that they had obtained greater Grace than their Fathers 1. An Argument of Gods unspeakable Love SO God loved the world that he gave his Son a Sic without a Sicut in him was no sin ut filium unigenitum daret ut omnis qui credit in illum non periret sed vitam aeternam haberet 1. He laid hold upon the Seed of Abraham Hebr. 2.16 he caught at it He was a Saviour from their sin Matth. 1. 2. Vt vitam habeant abundantius that they might have life and that more abundantly Joh. 10. The condition of the Hebrews under the Old Testament was but a state of servant-ship as being the Sons of the Law or Hagar which gendereth not to freedom but unto bondage Gal. 4.25 Hebr. 12.18 19. And therefore God spake to them by such Ministers and Instruments as were but Servants Such was Moses Mal. 4.4 Heb. 3.5 and by the Angels Act. 7.53 Rom. 15.8 Yea Christ himself was a Servant for this reason but the servile condition of the Jews and Gentiles being now to be advanced unto Son-ship God hath spoken unto us by his Son Gal. 4.1 2 3. Rom. 8.14 15. 2. An Argument of Gods wonderful dignation and condescent that he should not only seek reconciliation with his enemies but also for that purpose send his only Son to negotiate it 2 Cor. 5.19 20. Should a King send his Son how Mephibosheth wonders at David's condescent 2 Sam. 9.8 May not we much more we Gentiles who are Surrogatus Israel that David should look upon such dead dogs as we Gentiles are Dogs so our Saviour intimates Matth. 15.26 dead in trespasses and sins Were not God LOVE it self as David signifies and Christ the Son of his Love Col. 1. he would never condescend so low See how Abigal demean'd her self to him in a figure 1 Sam. 25.41 3. An Argument that God is at peace with us that he for his part is reconciled unto us so he loved us Enemies are
yet taken possession of us Isaac is not yet born these must be cast out of the house yet is not this condition contemptible for the time For the Heir himself differs little from a Servant while he is a child though he be Lord of all Gal 4. But when the fulness of time is come then God sends his Son to take possession of his house and then the servant is cast out for such servants abide not in the house always but the Son abideth always John 8.35 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath appointed Christ Heir of all things This Metaphor is taken from the Civil Law instruere haeredem is the ordinary phrase or as the Father speaks Psalm 2. I have set my Son c. the Governour of the Church To this effect the Scripture speaks elsewhere John 3.35 The Father hath given all things into the Sons hands Matthew 28. Vnto me all power is given both in Heaven and earth John 5.22 He hath committed all judgment to the Son figured in Abraham giving all he had to Isaac Gen. 24.26 and 25.5 Hebr. Psalm 2. Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance c. The Reason is the same with the former in regard of the Sons double right unto all things his own workmanship and purchase peculium castrense In regard of the Father his love unto the Son John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand as also in regard of the Oeconomy and dispensation of the three persons in the Trinity Esay 40.10 His Arm shall rule for him Chap. 53.1 and 57.5 9 10. Exodus 6.6 and 15.16 As the Spirit the finger confer Matthew 12.29 Luke 11.20 Object God hath put all things under him 1 Cor. 15.28.29 But we see not yet all things put under him Heb. 2.8 Answer 1. Dististinguish between 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 potestas and potentia David had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A King may have right to his Kingdom yet be hindered from the actual rule and administration of it by a Tyrant or Usurper 2. Distinguish between Christ as the Head and Captain of Salvation and his Church as the Apostle does Heb. 2.8 Christ is Heir and Lord in both respects and the only doer And in respect of his person we see Jesus saith the Apostle c. But in regard of his members 1 Cor. 15.24 25 27. 1 Pet. 3.22 and 4.1 Thus S. John Apoc. 1.9 much talk of wars But how shall we hope to prevail when Gods enemies are not subdued and put down in us The men of Ai prevailed against Israel why There was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Josh 7.13 An accursed thing in the midst of them Observe first then the Sovereignty of God the Father over all the world he hath authority and right and power to dispose of all the Creatures Lord of Sabbath Deut. 32.8 Acts 17.26 He hath given to Christ the Dominion over all things According to the number of the children of Israel he divides to every people their inheritance and what Law there is for any to expel another out of that inheritance which God hath given them I yet know not Nimrod Ninus Canaan all usurpers He hath given Mount Seir to the children of Esau Deut. 2. Therefore meddle not with them Verse 5. and Verse 9. Distress not the Moabites because I have given Ar to the children of Lot for a possession for the most high ruleth among the children of men and giveth it to whom he will Dan. 4.25 That they consider not who say that Dominium fundatur in gratia contra Acts 17.20 2. Christ's right and title to all the creatures is neither a meer pretence nor a false claim he claims no more than the first and true owner of all things hath freely given him 1. This reproves the Pope who pretends right to Kingdoms to give and dispose as he pleaseth This did the Devil I give it to whom I will like the mad man who took notice and would dispose of all Ships that were in the Navy their fraught and burden c. But if Christ said Who made me a divider who made the Pope 2. This reproves those who tell the Father either in express terms or interpretative That they will not have this man reign over them Luk. 19.14 the event is dreadful vers 27. Take heed we pass not sentence against our selves Esay 8.6 7. The waters of Siloe i. e. the Spirit of Christ i. e. the Spirit of him that was sent So by interpretation Joh. 9.3 run softly But they chuse Rezin i. e. their own will and chusing God hath appointed his Righteousnss and Peace his Christ to rule over us Col. 3.15 Esay 11 4-9 He invites us to a meek humble and quiet Spirit Behold thy king comes meek Zach. 9.9 Laesa patientia fit furor Apoc. 6.16 But we will none of his government But what is this to us we stand at a gaze admiring Christ's person and forget his members That which is said here of Christ the Son of God the same is true also of all the sons and children of God So the Apostle argues Rom. 8.13 and his children the faithful are heirs of all things Apo. 21.7 So it makes for the reproof of those who pretend title to the heavenly inheritance yet live not like heirs apparent The Saints are born again to an inheritance incorruptible 1 Pet. 1.4 Art thou a servant of corruption as the same Apostle speaks 2 Pet. 2.19 yet canst thou hope to be an heir of incorruption Art thou called to an eternal inheritance yet carriest thy self like a drudge to these temporal and earthly things Judge in your selves Beloved If a man of mean parentage and estate were adopted heir to a great man it is Chrysostoms comparison how would he behave himself would he not neglect outward and temporal things care not for your stuff c. Gen. Would he not care how he might please his Father who adopted him While thou drudgest and toilest in pursuit of these earthly things who will believe that thou art adopted heir to heaven The heir to heaven No they are the wise that shall inherit such glory but shame shall be the promotion of such fools as thou art Prov. 3.35 Such fools have folly for their inheritance but prudent men inherit knowledge Prov. 14.18 Such fools shall inherit wind Prov. 11.29 Consolation But hath God appointed his Son heir of all things what provision hath he made for his younger Children O fear not little flock it is your heavenly fathers pleasure to give you the kingdom Luk. 12.32 And to make you heirs and coheirs with Christ Rom. 8 17. Yea it is the Sons pleasure also Luk. 22.29 Let the sons of Cheturah go away with their gifts worldly men with their large possessions Isaac and we who with Isaac are born of the free-woman shall be heirs of all things Gal.
creation Jer. 10.11 The Gods that have not made the heavens and the earth shall perish from the earth and from beneath the heaven This work is done by Christ the character of the Father For by the word of the Lord the heavens were made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth Psall 33.6 All things were made by him and without him there is nothing made that was made Joh. 1.3 and 5.19 The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth his Father do unto us there is one God the Father from whom are all thing and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we in him 1 Cor. 8.6 2. The works of providence as preservation Act. 17.28 Confer with Col. 1.16 Heb. 1.3 Deliverance as that most notable one out of Egypt Exod. 20.2 Jude vers 5. quoniam Jesus salvans populum ex Egypto Vulg. Lat. in the same Chapter vers 22. Ye have seen that I have spoken to you from heaven Heb. 12. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh 3. Salvation Sanctification Election Illumination Vocation Justification Consolation Government sending out Prophets institution of Sacraments working of Miracles raising the Dead All wrought by Christ The names and attributes are common to Father and Son As the name of God by which Thomas calls him Joh. 20. My Lord and my God The image of the invisible God Col. 1.15 The God of glory Act. 7.2 to Christ 1 Cor. 2.8 King of kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6 15. to Christ Apoc. 17.14 Eternal Abraham calls the father Gen. 21.33 And before Abraham was I am Joh. 8.18 Good none good but God Marc. 10. Immutable Malach. 3.6 I am the Lord and change not Heb. 1.12 Thou art the Son and thy years shall not fail His greatness and ubiquity Great is the Lord Psal 134. And do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord Matth. 18.20 where two or three are gathered together in my name I am in the midst of them Power God the Father omnipotent the Son also unto me all power is given in heaven and in earth Matth. 28. Glorious Father Esay 6.1 2 3. The Seraphims cryed Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts heaven and earth are full of his glory which as often is applyed to Christ Joh. 12. where the Evangelist saith thus These things said Esay when he saw his glory and spake of him If Christ be the character of his Fathers being then is a Christian man the Character and express Image of God because he represents Christ who represents his Father He that saith he is in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 And as the Father hath sealed the Son So he is his character so us and we also are his character 2 Cor. 1.22 God hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts In whom also after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise Eph. 1.3 and 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit by which ye are sealed against the day of redemption Behold then the dignity and excellency of Gods Saints they are the character and express image of his Being Christ the first and chief then they that are Christs as St. Paul speaks in another case Such is their excellent condition They are like unto God they have his mind 1 Cor. 2. ult They are according to his heart they walk in his ways they live his life Ephes 4. They have his nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Yea I have said ye are Gods saith our Saviour Truly next to God and Christ they are They have his mark his character his express image in knowledge Col. 3.10 In righteousness and holiness of truth Ephes 4.24 Would not a man think it strange to find this Character and Image of God spoken of expresly by an Heathen Philosopher he is not in vain called Divine Plato in whom among many other sayings worthy a Divine we have this about the midst of his Dialogue Theaetetis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The very same which the Apostle speaks in the fore-named places And elsewhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See then the ground of Gods love unto his Saints They have his character and express image upon them Similitudo est causa Amoris Joh. 15.9 10. And truly it ought to be the ground of Parents love unto their Children though we see the contrary too too ordinary This Child is like the Father this like the Mother in some lineaments of the face which of them is like to God God leaves not himself without witness to the world his Son is his witness the whole creation is his Image Rom. 1.16 He leaves not himself without testimony of his Seal No not in all the world some in every Nation he hath sealed some in every nation fear God and work righteousness Though God the Father hath forbidden us to make any image of himself thereby to know remember or worship him yet he hath his effigies and image of himself by himself Yea he hath sent him into the world and will send him that by him we may know the Father and through his name come unto and worship the Father Joh. 14.8 9 10. This discovers their folly who do not imitate but counterfeit Gods Images such are they who please themselves in outward shews of Religion only whether instituted of men or of Gods ordaining if rested in having a form of godliness but denying the power of it of whom we may truly say as Plato said Those who made Images of God if they knew that which they go about to represent they would never counterfeit an outward form of it Do they think so highly of the shews of Religion How highly would they conceive of God himself if they knew him But greater is their folly and impiety who neglecting that spotless and blameless Character and Image of God frame to themselves an abominable Idea and form of God such as they themselves approve of as because they are dissemblers and hypocrites they fashion God like themselves will have him say one thing in his Word and mean the contrary Such as fancy themselves God's Saints and Chosen and then fancy God so enamoured of them so over indulgent to them that though they live and continue in sin yet he 'l not see it Such some of the old Hereticks are reported to have been And I pray God there be none such in our days Thus many fancy God as the old Heathen did a topical God confine him and his worship to a place So the Samaritan woman Joh. 4.20 Our father 's worshipped God in this mountain she understood the Mount Gerizim where the Samaritan Temple was built Others imagine God such as allows them to be covetous so they acknowledge him for the Author of their wealth and say with the bloody Shepherd Zach. 11.5 Blessed be God for I am rich And this is the vulgar conceit of God Many there are
there was this difference between them Moses appeared terrible unto his beholders Christ amiable unto his wherefore 't is added Mark 9.15 They were greatly amazed and running to him saluted him Observe then the ground of that Majesty which is conspicuous in Kings and Princes Christ himself saith by me Kings Reign He hath imprinted in Kings Princes and Governours multum Dei saith Aquinas See Notes on Psal 112. 2. God calls us by the Ministration of his Spirit which is Glory 2 Cor. 3.8 where again we have glorious for so Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father Rom. 6.4 That Glory of the Father is the Spirit of the Father Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Christ from the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you By this Glory and Virtue i. e. by the Spirit and Power the Lord calls us to be partakers of his Glory Christ himself hath promised it Joh. 17.24 Father I will that all they whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory All the Saints partake of it even in this life in some good measure more or less for as any body is more or less lucid and capable of light so it reflects it and discovers it unto others So all and every Saint of God according to that capacity receive of this Glory and Majesty as being all called by glory and vertue 2 Pet. 1. for so it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That Glory of Moses figuring the Law was formidable The people durst not behold the face of Moses That of Christ is amiable and lovely The people were astonished at first sight but then they ran unto him and saluted him Marc. 9.15 And therefore when Moses prayes the Lord to shew his Glory i. e. his face which is Christ Exod. 33.18 vers 19. The Lord faith I will make all my glory to pass before thee Exhort To aspire to behold that Majesty this was the ambition of Moses Exod. 33.18 I beseech thee shew me thy glory This Spirit is that wisdom of a man which makes his face to shine Eccles 8.1 As they who beheld Stephen saw his face shine gloriously as it had been the face of an Angel Act. 6. last This the Apostle speaks plainly 2 Cor. 3.18 We all behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face So it is opposed to Moses that put a veil upon his face So all our old Translations and the Reformed Churches and are transformed into the same image from glory unto glory even by the Spirit of the Lord which is his glory This is that which in a figure the Lord promised Hag. 2.7 That the desire of all nations should come i. e. Christ and fill this house with glory i. e. believers who are his house Heb. 3.6 Whose house are we for know ye not that your bodies are the temples of the holy Ghost These temples be will fill with glory and majesty Act. 13.15 When Paul and Barnabas entred into the Synagogue of Antioch in Pisidia the Rulers sent to them saying Men and brethren if ye have any word of exhortation to the people say on They call the Sermon wont to be made in the Synagogue by the name of Exhortation And surely it is or ought to be the drift of all our Sermons to exhort unto the duties of the Christian Life and such most what must be my discourse at this time because having not finished this Text the next words contain clean a different matter Sign Every man thinks he hath a store in this self-love makes men conceive all the priviledges of the Saints to belong to them but without holiness no man shall see the Lord A wicked man shall not see the Majesty of the Lord Esay 26.10 Means Is this possible that any man should see the Majesty of the Lord There is a rude draught of Gods Majesty in the creature Rom. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that 's enough to make men inexcusable who hold that truth in unrighteousness for no man hath seen God at any time The only begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Joh 1.18 So that no man knows the Father but the Son Matth. 11.27 In Christ therefore we see the Father As the splendor or Majesty of the Sun cannot be seen in its self but in a glass as through a cloud it may be seen So neither can the Majesty of the Father be seen in himself but in Christ who is the brightness of the everlasting light the unspotted mirrour or glass of the power of God and the image of his goodness saith the Wiseman Sapient 7.16 In him he may be seen But how in him since no man can see God and live Exod. 33.20 Is this sight of Gods Majesty after this life Respon He must first dye that precious death of the Saints Psal 116. He must be dead with Christ he must be conformable to his death and so he shall see the Father And therefore the Lord saith to Moses Exod. 33.21 when he had desired him to shew him his glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behold there is a place with me or by me as neer as could be That place is Christ himself for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one of the names of God And so that place was by him indeed or in him rather as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signifie as the Father is in the Son And therefore it presently follows thou shalt stand upon the rock now the rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10. And therefore it shall come to pass saith the Lord when my glory shall pass by I will put thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a elift of the rock the word in the Syriack Matth. 27. is used for the Sepulchre of the Lord when we are conformahle unto his death and have all affections and lusts dead as it were buried with him then we see the Lord We bear about in our bodies the dyings of the Lord Jesus that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest and appear and be seen in our mortal body This is one means and a second is mutual love and charity 1 Joh. 4.12 No man hath seen God at any time if we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us Thus eye hath not seen nor ear heard nor hath it entred into the heart of man i. e the natural man what God hath prepared for them that love him 3. On the right hand in the highest Let us aspire unto this highest eminency to sit with Christ in the highest God the Father hath set Christ with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1 20-21 And he sets all true Christians there Eph. 2.6 'T is wonderful what the force of imagination is Men fancy to themselves that they are in heaven though they live in their sins and their earthly mind This
men Isai 53.3 4 c. yet God the Father who knew him did ever own him love and honour him and so much the more for his humility patience love and mercy towards men Isa 49.7 8. Thus saith the Lord to him whom man despiseth to him whom the nation abhorreth chap. 53.2 3-7 12. He hath neither form nor comliness and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him the words are in praeterito who hath seen any beauty in Holiness and Righteousness that is Christ from the beginning that hath been despised and rejected of men c. that hath been slain from the beginning of the world the life of God condemned and despised and slain in Abel Enoch Noah c. Observ 4. Observe the Supreme Dignity of God the Son and since the excellency of Religion ariseth from the eminency of the object whom we worship The Son of God is God himself even as he is the Son of God so the Apostle he thought it no robbery to be equal with God Phil. 2. To affirm himself to be a Son of God by Creation or Imitation they could have born it they affirmed the like of themselves Joh. 8. We have one Father even God but to be of one essence with the Father and so to be equal with God so Jesus Christ was the Son of God and so they understood him Joh. 5.18 Exhort 1. Kiss the Son Chald. accipite Disciplinam learn Doctrine of the Son Exhort 2. To walk worthy of our God that he may own us also for his Sons and Daughters and say even to every one of us Thou art my Son thou art my Daughter You will say that 's impossible for the Lord hath but one Son True but one Natural Son yet he hath made a precious promise to some that they should be partakers of his Divine Nature yea what is wanting by Nature is supplyed by Adoption and Grace and therefore Adoption is described to be Actus legitimus naturam imitans ad eorum qui liberos non habent solatium inventus A notable Argument of Gods Love unto us That though he hath a Natural Son yet vouchsafeth to take such as walk worthy of God into his houshold and account them for his Sons and Daughters What wonderful love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3.1 Syr. That he hath called us so and made us so he predestinates us unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ Ephes 1.5 What wonderful love the Son hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God as many as received him Joh. 1.11 12. He is not ashamed to call us brethren Heb. 2. LOVE is a sign of being begotten of God 1 Joh. 5.1 If therefore we hate those who are begotten and born of God we are not born of him An Aethiâ—pian woman brought forth a white Child whereupon her Husband hated her accused her of Adultery c. It is the condition of the true Christian Church She is black but comly as the Tents of Kedar She brings forth Andromeda the Wisdom the Son of God and so becomes hated and accused of Adultery persecuted unto death Revel 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are my people children that will not lye In the Ancient Comedies the children that were lost and came afterward to be known had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their proper marks by which they were known O Beloved we all arrogate and challenge this noble title of Children of God unto our selves when yet it 's much to be feared it belongs not unto us Let us therefore examine our selves by the marks of Gods Children by which he will know us and own us 1. Negative Phil. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who are such who is there but some or other blame especially when men see all faults in others none in themselves but the meaning is the Children of God are such as no man can justly complain of otherwise who so blamed as Christ and his Apostles and the Christians every where spoken against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blameless Syriack without spot Ephes 5.27 Deut. 32.5 Your spot is not the spot of his children Trem. Vitiositas illorum aliena est à filiis Dei qui justus rectus est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without rebuke in the midst of a perverse and crooked generation like Lot in Sodom Job in the Land of Vz especially Isa 63.8 They are my people children that will not lye The Apostle exhorting to conformity unto the Son of God the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Ephes 4.25 put away lying Among whom ye shine like lights in the world or shine ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Affirmative whereof some evidence us to our selves as the spirit of Adoption or to others as Faith Hope Love Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Hope purifieth the heart these render men like unto God Holy Merciful Pure 1 Joh. 5.1 He that believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God Easie the devils believed it This is a new Creature i. e. Faith worketh by Love and he that doth Righteousness is born of him 1 Joh. 2.29 We are the children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus Gal. 3.26 The Spirit of Adoption Rom. 8.14 15 16. Brotherly Love by this shall all men know ye are my Disciples c. Joh. 13. 1 Joh. 5.1 Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ is born of God and every one who loves him who begat loveth him also who is begotten of him according to that of our Saviour Joh. 8.42 If God were your father ye would love me for I proceeded forth and came from God whether doth the spirit lead you into all Truth all Righteousness Gal. 5.22 23. Ephes 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear children Here is great strife among Christians who should be the genuine and true Christians the true Sons of God there are no marks by which we can be so discerned as these no marks that our God will own us by like these The Jews would gladly have God father them but they easily discovered whose children they were Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil How doth he prove that For saith he the lusts of your father ye will do A man by this may soon discern whose Son he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye have a lust to do them so they that will be rich 1 Tim. 6. A man è contra proves himself the Son of God by being willing to do his will Genuine Children imitate their Fathers Ephes 5.1 they will not endure them to be injured blasphemed they think highliest of them If a Prince smite a beggars child he will threaten to tell his Father He judges well of all his actions cutting fair boughs treading beautiful Grapes Media Geniti ex patre Joh. 1.12 They who were to be begotten unto God were sons of peace Matth. 5.9 enquire if the son
is a good proof that Christ obtained a more excellent name than the Angels 2. The second promise He shall be to me a Son Either first the Dutifulness of the Son that he should perform unto his Father and so the words are a prediction of what the Father foresaw would ensue for the future as it hath in all times past Or secondly The words may be understood of the Dignity which the Father designed upon his Son and so the words are promissory and obligatory 1. If we take the words in the former notion they will afford us thus much from the rule of relation 1. That there is an eternal Filiation or Sonship in the Son as well as an eternal Paternity and Fatherhood in the Father 2. The Father loves not the Son without cause or desert for he is worthy of all the Love that the Father can bestow upon him which yet is eternal and infinite 3. Filial disposition and carriage towards God is a thing the Father takes great delight joy and comfort in 4. Though the Angels are Sons and loving Sons of God yet they fall infinitely short of Christ in their love and observance towards God because their being is limited and bounded within a finite compass so they cannot operate and act but according to the strength and activity of that limited being whereas Christs Being is infinite so his love c. 2. He shall be respected by me as a Son Hence observe first what an Honourable Service it is to serve and follow this Son 2. What an happy condition they are in who attain the Honour and Dignity of being reputed the Sons and Daughters of this dearly beloved Son What a wisdom is there to be found Christ what a world of peace riches glory to be found in his Kingdom when as there was so much of these found in Solomon the shadow of this body Consol Believers are the Children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus God is to them and promiseth to be to them a Father if they demean themselves obediently filially c. 2 Cor. 6. Will he not then provide for his Children It 's an ill Father provides not for his Children his obedient Children Yea evil Fathers do provide for them If ye being evil know to do good how much more your heavenly Father Two things naturally Parents seem by a tye of Nature to owe unto their Children Nurture Nourishment And these Two the Lord promiseth unto his Children by Adoption and Grace and these two are extreamly necessary in these perillous times 1. Nurture I will teach thee in the way that thou shouldest chuse Psal 32.2 Nourishment The young Lions lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing Come ye Children hearken unto me and I will teach you the fear of the Lord Psal 34.10 11. Yea to vouchsafe his temporal blessings unto the Children of Satan The highest God is kind to the unthankful and to the evil Luk. 6.35 Idolaters and wicked men Act. 14.17 He doth them good giving them rain from heaven and fruitfull seasons filling their hearts with food and gladness It 's a large promise Hebr. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will never forsake thee Hath he promised to be thy Father yet doubtest thou of his fatherly providence toward thee he gives food to wicked men how much more will he give meat to them that fear him He feeds the Ravens If there be any want on thy Fathers part it must be because thy Father knows not thy wants but he knows that thou hast need of all these things Or else he hears not thy prayers for supply of thy wants Yes that he does and that not only when thou prayest Psal 34.15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the Righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but before they betray their wants in their prayers Isai 65.24 yea before thou knowest what to pray for for we know not what to pray for as we ought c. Rom. 8.26 What then Is he not willing to supply them Questionless he is sutably affected unto his own body what else mean all his promises If ye that are evil c. then the defect must be in his power but how can that be for he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the All sufficient God having sufficiency of all good things and all Right and Authority to bestow them as being Lord of Heaven and Earth and having all power to conquer all difficulties which may hinder the supply of all his Childrens wants surely the defect lies not on Gods part Dost thou believe all this that God knows all thy wants c. yet doubtest of his Fatherly Providence toward thee 't is evident the defect lies on thy part thou art modicae Fidei But it 's much to be feared thou fanciest thy self to have a fond Father and so provest not thy self an obedient Son Our Father brought up our Elder Brother Jesus Christ in hardship in labour in temptations in afflictions Though a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered and bringing many Sons to Glory he made the Captain of our Salvation perfect through sufferings Hebr. 2.10 wisdom leads her Children through crooked wayes will he deal so severely with his own Natural Son and will he make fondlings and cossets of his Adopted Sons Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee These latter words are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendring a reason of the former and therefore have a twofold consideration 1. Absolute 2. Relative of the Absolute I have spoken the Relative is this Because I have begotten thee therefore thou art my Son And this twofold as the former 1. Because I begat thee 2. Because I begat thee like my self A Day begotten of the Ancient of dayes 1. Thou art my Son because I have begotten thee The Reason of this is considerable from that Right which a Father hath in his Son Hence we see the ground of that which the Lawyers call Patria Potestas the Fathers Authority over his Children it hath the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Idea and Pattern of it in God himself The Lord himself reasons so Thou art my Son why because I have begotten thee This is the reason why the Lawyers call this Power Sacra Potestas Sacred and Holy and Divina Potestas as being confirmed by the Laws both of God and Men. Yea the Authority of the Father over his Son is so great that Josephus and other of the Jews reckon the fifth Commandment in the first Table as a part of our duty towards God a Law indispensible by any Religion To honour our Father is a Law above other seeming honour given to God But he that hates not Father and Mother c. cannot be my Disciple Christs Doctrine doth not annul or make void the Law but establisheth the Law But what if Father and Mother be Idolaters then we may put them to death c. Deut.
there are more worlds than one Hebr. 11. and vers 1. by whom also he made the worlds See Notes in vers 2. hujus cap. By all this ye perceive the question is not impertinent into what world the Father brought or brings or shall bring his Son To answer it 1. God the Father brought his Son into this outward corrupt world and shall come into this world to Reign a thousand years Revel 20. 2. He did enter into the Angelical world or Paradise after his suffering when he promised to the penitent Thief that he should be with him that day in Paradise Luk. 23.43 3. After his Ascension he went into the Godly of Divine World so it is to be understood which he speaks to Mary after his Resurrection when he had already been in Paradise for that was the third day I am not yet ascended to my Father i. e. into the Divine World Joh. 20.17 2. How did doth or shall God bring his Son into the world He hath brought doth and shall bring his Son into the world at diverse times and in different manners 1. As a Creator Joh. 1.3 Coloss 1.16 for so the Son as well as the Father is a Creator Eccles 12.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And God finished all his works upon this seventh day and thereupon rested in him Gen. 2.1 2 3. 2. God brought his Son into the world as an Avenger and a Judge in the destruction of Sodom Gen. 19.24 The Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven which he made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an example or type unto those who afterward should live ungodly 3. He brought his Son into the world in diverse apparitions to his Saints and People as in the burning bush to Moses Exod. 3. in a pillar of a cloud and fire by which he went before Israel Exod. 13.21 22. which is interpreted Exod. 23.20 21. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and bring thee into the place which I have prepared my name is in him 4. In giving of the Law in Mount Sinai Exod. 19. 20. Psal 68.17 The Chariots of God are twenty thousand even thousands of Angels and the Lord is among them as in Sinai in the holy place 5. By bringing in his spiritual presence and kingdom into his Saints Psal 14.5 God is in the generation of the Righteous Isai 45.14 God is in you of a truth 1 Cor. 14.25 Matth. 1.23 6. By his Incarnation when the Word was made flesh and dwelt in us of this many understand this place 7. When after Christs Ascension he brought Christ in the Spirit into the Apostles and Disciples Act. 2 12-17 This is that which was spoken by the Prophet Joel and it shall come to pass in the last dayes c. 8. By bringing his Son into the world to hold the general judgement Act. 17.31 But the Psalm out of which part of the Text is taken seems to be Prophetical of Christs general Kingdom when at the beginning of the thousand years he shall redeem the Creatures from vanity Of this Kingdom Isai 11.1 Hos 2.18 Rom. 8 19-23 Mar. 16.15 When Satan shall be bound for a thousand years Revel 20 1-7 Surely these things must have their accomplishment and fulfilling which yet they never had in the world but shall have when Christ shall come to Reign here in all the world not Corporally that was the conceit of the old Chiliasts God begins not his Kingdom in the Spirit to end in the Flesh but virtually and spiritually in the souls and spirits of Saints and holy Ones and of this we understand this Psalm and other Psalms as Psal 93. and 96. and 100. Now that the Father hath brought Christ into the world who sees not who knows not that can discern Christ in his Saints Shew me an humble man there Christ dwells Isa Shew me a patient man there is Christ c. We shall not need a proof of our sight our hearing our feeling Logicians account an Argument from Sense a demonstration 1 Joh. 1.2 For Reason of this why the Lord brings in his first begotten into the world his inward inducement inexpressible Joh. 3.16 Of all Arguments in Mans Reason and in the Word of God the ends of things are most various The ends of his bringing into the world render him most welcome to his people which were 1. For judgement am I come into this world 2. To fulfill all the Prophesies 3. To destroy or dissolve the works of the Devil 4. That by death he might destroy him who had the power of death and deliver those who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage Hebr. 2.25 4. I came down from heaven not to do mine own will but the will of him that sent me c. Joh. 6.38 39 40. 6. To save sinners Joh. 3.17 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithfull saying and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners 7. To this end was I born and for this cause came I into this world that I should bear witness unto the truth every one that is of the truth heareth my voice Joh. 18.37 8. To be a Ruler in Israel Mic. 5.2 Object How could the Father bring his Son into the world since he was in the world and the world was made by him Joh. 1. Resp See Notes on Joh. 1.12 He was in the world yea is yet how few take notice of him God was in this place and I was not aware of it said Jacob Gen. 28.16 17. Observe how deeply how infinitely we are all engaged unto God God who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord of the world Created us like himself in his own Image from which when we were fallen and so become his enemies he yet extended his Love towards us and that so far That he sent his first begotten Son into the world to suffer death upon the Cross for us and to reconcile us unto himself This engagement is the ground of Religion and whence it hath the name for when we consider so great so unspeakable Love of our God toward us we become Religati i. e. Religious bound to love him again with all our heart soul might and our neighbour as our selves Though Christ be according to the Eternal Generation an only begotten Son yet it hath pleased the Lord to vouchsafe us such a mercy and transcendent priviledge by Regeneration and Adoption in Christ That he is also called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first begotten Son the first born among many brethren Christ the first begotten Son was brought he came not of himself Joh. 6.38 not to do mine own will c. and 8.42 I proceeded forth and came from God neither came I of my self but he sent me So ought all they to do who come in the Lords Name who ever thus come they are known to all the Children of God as our
iniquity Herein we must enquire what is meant 1. by Righteousness 2. the Love of it 3. by Iniquity 4. the hatred of it 1. Righteousness is here to be understood in no special or particular notion but in general the universal righteousness which comprehends in it all Virtues and Graces Justitia est omnis virtus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 More specially it signifieth Mercy whence it is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew is often rendered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mercy or a merciful action in the LXX See Notes in Jer. 23.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast loved the Original Hebrew is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to love is approbation benevolence complacentia boni a contentment or pleasing or resting ones self in that which is convenient and good and so the Etymologie of the Greek word agrees with that derivation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to rest ones self in what one loves so the Father loves the Son and is well pleased in him and the Son loveth righteousness and is well pleased in it this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 9.24 in these things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Love of Bounty is the effect of Gods Free Love Grace and Mercy unto his Creature according to which he created all as he would in different degrees and as he will he bestows on them different endowments This is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Chron. 29.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Iniquity is here called by the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or lawlesness for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 3.4 For whereas the Law of God is the Rule of Righteousness and therefore called the Law of Righteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the want of or deflection from that Law is iniquity 4. To hate is an aversation or turning away of the will from the thing we are said to hate for as Love is complacency desire of Union with something that is good or apprehended as such so hatred is disaffection and aversation and separation from evil and what ever we apprehend as such In the Psalm the Verbs are put one in Praeterito the other in Futuro yet so that both may be rendered in Praeterito indeed both may be understood to be perpetual constant So that Christ always loved loves and shall love Righteousness always hated hates and shall hate iniquity In regard of God the Father he loves his Son righteousness and his people 1 King 10.9 The Son he is Melchizedeck 1. The Reason why Jesus Christ loves righteousness and hates iniquity is considerable from the proportion and correspondency between the object and the will of Jesus Christ 1. For the Object being clearly known cannot but excite a sutable act in the will Seeing therefore all Righteousness whether considered 1. In it self as the essential Righteousness which is Christ himself which therefore is clearly known of him Or else 2. Relucent in righteous men partaking of his Righteousness Either way it is amiable and lovely and accordingly stirs up proportionable affection in Jesus Christ and as it stirs up affection so the effect is answerable habenti dabitur The like we may judge of Christs hatred of iniquity for as there is a proportion between the Object lovely and the will and affection of Christ thereunto Simile simili gaudet every like delights in and loves its like So there is a disproportion between iniquity and the will of Jesus Christ which therefore stirs up hatred in him which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. not equal there being an inequality and disproportion between iniquity and the will and affection of Jesus Christ Observ 1. Here we have a description of a King well affected He hath a right disposition towards good and evil This is the King that reigns in righteousness Esay 32.1 Esay 61.8 I the Lord love judgement I hate robbery for a burnt offering Rom. 3.8 Observ 2. Observe a pattern for all Princes and Potentates on Earth to copy out a ttuly royal disposition to love righteousness and hate iniquity to hate the evil and love the good and stablish judgement in the gate Amos 5.15 So to love Righteousness and righteous men that he need not to be intreated to favour them and so to hate iniquity and wicked men adhering thereunto that he will not be intreated to spare them according to that of Cato that a Magistrate ought so to love Righteousness and so to hate iniquity Vt neque pro justis orari nec pro injustis exorari possit Such a King was David Psal 16. he so loved righteousness My goodness extends not unto thee all my delight is in the Saints 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Church is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 62.4 He so hated iniquity Psal 101.1 I hate the works of them that turn aside And vers 8. I will early destroy all the wicked of the land that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the Lord. There 's a well affected King a King according to Gods own heart Observ 3. Though it be true that the Lord loves some persons and hates others yet it is very observable that he is said to love righteousness and to hate iniquity and then to love righteous men and to hate the unrighteous Psal 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance beholds the upright So for his hatred it 's first directed against iniquity then against the wicked man for wickedness sake Psal 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness neither shall the evil man dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all workers of iniquity c. And the Reason of this is 1. His love to Righteousness essential Righteousness is himself and Righteousness in righteous men is something of himself and therefore this must be preferred in his love before his creature which is not himself 2. The reason of his hatred to iniquity iniquity is contrary to himself and hurtful to his creature and therefore that must be first hated then the creature which will not be separated from it as a vessel Ezech. 24.13 Others direct not their hatred aright they ought to hate iniquity and they hate the persons of men like him who pretended to aim at a beast hit the man it is the beast the Leviathan the crooked serpent and his seed it is the iniquity we ought to hate the man we ought to love Peter must kill and then eat Kill and let out the blood which is the evil life and then eat then enjoy then embrace Observ 4. Observe and wonder at the subtilty of Satan that wherâ—as all our love and hatred ought to be so placed he sets us at odds one against another teaching us to love what we ought to hate and hate what we ought to love and so to spend our short time in this life
a good man 3. Benevolus a well-willer 1. Prudent Joh. 18.21 They know what I said But any kind of Knowledge is not enough for a witness of the Gospel The Devils knew Christ yet Christ rejected the Devils skill wherefore our Lord would not suffer them to testifie of him 2. Vir bonus a good man St. Luke writ the Gospel which contained all things which the Lord did and taught The Gospel being the doctrine of Life and Salvation which is Life Syr. it cannot well be taught and preached by any but such as live it for how can any man teach another that which he himself hath not learned or is not learning as if a torch should shine not by its own but by anothers light John was a burning and a shining light but first burning then shining He is a better guide of our way who goes along with us than he that directs us but stands still like Statua Mercurialis It is true that which the Pythonissa spake Act. 16. The Apostles and Ministers of Christ are the servants of the most high God who shew unto us the way of salvation The good shepherd goes before his sheep and the sheep follow him Joh. 10.4 Therefore mark the reasoning of the holy Ghost Act. 11.23 24. Barnabas exhorted for he was a good man and full of the holy Ghost Indeed who is fit to teach the doctrine of Meekness poverty of Spirit and mercy but he who is meek poor in Spirit and merciful In a word who is fit to preach the doctrine of Salvation by Christ but he who hath Christ in him Gal. 1.15 16. One of the Ancients comparing Eloquence and excellency of Speech with life and obedience to what is taught he concludes Habet ut obedientèr audiatur quantacunque granditate dictionis majus pondus vita dicentis Therefore an Oratour is defined Vir bonus dicendi peritus 3. That he who teacheth and witnesseth the Gospel love those whom he teacheth it 's necessary not only out of the common Precept of Brotherly Love but also out of that special relation which he hath unto them Thus the Apostle testifieth the Love which he had more abundantly toward the Corinthians his Children whom he had begotten 2 Cor. 2.4 so that he would spend and be spent for them and 12.15 But that which might more surely confirm the Gospel unto the Hebrews and endear them toward the Minister of it is that testimony of the Apostle Rom. 9.3 I could wish my self accursed from Christ for my brethren my kinsmen according to the flesh Since therefore the Apostles had heard the Lord understood and obeyed his Gospel and found it possible by the effect of it in themselves and out of Love testified it unto the people good Reason it is that the Gospel should be confirmed unto them as here it was Object The great salvation was indeed confirmed unto the Hebrews by those that heard Christ the Lord But what is this to us This proves indeed that the Hebrews were confirmed in the Gospel But what confirmation is this to us Have we the great Salvation confirmed unto us by those that heard him Truly unless they who publish the great salvation first hear him even the Lord himself and obey his Word what credit can be given to what they say what can they publish but their own readings and their own hear-sayes as the Lord speaks of the false Prophets Jer. 14.14 St. Paul prophesieth of such under the Gospel Act. 20.29 and St. Peter 2 Pet. 2.1 And therefore the Apostle tells the Ephesians That Jesus Christ came and preached unto them Eph. 2.17 and 4.21 Ye have not so learned Christ if ye have heard him and have been taught of him And so he spake from heaven to the Hebrews Heb. 12.25 Now if it be necessary that Christ in the Spirit and by his Spirit speak to and teach the people and they hear him and be taught by him how much more is it necessary that he also teach the teachers themselves that they hear him and be taught of him The Lord tells Jeremiah 1.9 Behold I put my Word in thy mouth 2 Cor. 13.3 Do ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me Thus as the holy men of God in the dayes of their flesh they taught their Generations the way of Life and Salvation Col. 2.5 So in the dayes of the Spirit they follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes Revel 14.4 and are instrumental unto the Lord Jesus Christ and to his Church Our Father Abraham tells the rich man in hell when he petitioned for his Brethren They have Moses and the Prophets Luk. 16.29 And we have Christ Emmanuel God with us and his Apostles with us in the Spirit I am with you saith the Lord unto the end of the world Matth. 28. ult This we may understand to be meant by Solomons twelve Officers or Stewards who provided victuals for the King and his houshold 1 King 4.17 Solomon is a type of the Lord who is the Spirit the true Jedidiah the love of God or the Lord Jesus who is the Love it self Col. 1.13 And this Solomon hath his twelve Officers or Stewards who provide for him and his houshold even the houshold of Faith for so our Apostle 1 Cor. 4.1 Ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God who offer up the Souls they gain unto God as an offering and sacrifice unto him Isai 66.20 Such a Steward and Minister St. Paul professeth himself to be Rom. 15.16 See Luk. 12.42 tritici mensuram Since therefore the Lord himself his Spirit his Apostles and witnesses be present with us as well may the great salvation be testified and confirmed unto us as it was unto the Hebrews Observ 1. The Lord would not have the great salvation transmitted unto posterity by a popular rumour or vulgar fame of uncertain Authors but by those that heard him Act. 1.2 3. To whom he shewed himself alive Act. 10.41 Not to all the people Observ 2. The Gospel is a firm stable and unalterable Word The Law it self is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how much more is the Gospel both because testified and confirmed by so many witnesses and because confirmed by the oath of God himself Hebr. 6.16 17 18. Observ 3. They who have heard the Lord speaking to them and in them they are fit to bear witness of him and his great salvation Do ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me Observ 4. The great wisdom and mercy of God and his great condescent unto our weakness and unbelief was not the Law firm being spoken by the mouth of God that cannot lie yet let not God speak unto us lest we die let Moses rather speak unto us Deut. 5.23.29 Was not the Gospel firm enough being testified by Amen the faithful witness Rev. 3.14 yea by the truth it self Joh. 14. yet because such is our weakness and unbelief we are afraid lest the Truth it self should deceive us therefore the only
wherein they are as S. Paul did 1 Cor. 9.20 Some are Professors i. e. Jews He who hath attained unto the true freedom to the Professors he becomes as a Professor some think they are bound by their own strength to be obedient unto the Law to become unto such as one of them to them who account themselves free from the Law and without as one without the Law What should a man be a Libertine Should he rant because others rant No the Apostle having said to them who are without the Law as without the Law adds though under the Law unto Christ There are some weak ones even as babes and children to them he became as weak So did the Apostle to the Galatians Gal. 4.19.20 They were children he speaks to them as unto children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I desire to be with you and change my voice as a Nurse doth to a child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so 1 Cor. 3. to speak 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as mothers use diminutives to their little ones so the Lord calls Israel by the name of Jeshurun i. e. Rectule from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my little right one Esay 44.2 Observ 5. Take notice then how near the Lord Jesus is unto all those who are willing towards him and towards his righteousness That appears from the word in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is a near neighbour to us Deut. 4.7 The word is near thee Rom. 10.8 9 10. Cant. 2.9 He dwells in our house of clay Job 19. appears in our flesh and blood as John 1.14 He looks through the windows His eyes are intentive upon us observing what we do and what we suffer Flourishing or blossoming Where-ever he takes part of flesh and blood he discovers himself in fruitfulness Through the Lattices He lets in light into our souls for such light belongs to the children as through a glass darkly 1 Cor. 13.12 Observ 6. Take notice what a mighty Divine power inhabits our humanity even the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the indwelling Divinity the Christ the power of God He lays hold of us if we be the Seed of Abraham see what a blameless holy sober just patient long-suffering humble meek obedient life he lived among wicked men in this world he gave us an example and pattern of the same life and if we be the Seed of Abraham Believers in him he is the principle of the same life in us also for know ye not that Christ Jesus is in you unless ye be cast-aways He is in us to impower us to the same holy sober righteous humble meek patient long-suffering obedient life the life of God Wherefore either acknowledge thy self an unbeliever and none of Abrahams Seed or apply thy self to the same principle of life in whom thou pretendest to abide and dwell in him and he in thee for he who saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 It is not enough that Christ so walked for he therefore so walked that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. Exhort The love of the children constrained the Lord Jesus to take upon him our nature O let the love of Christ constrain us to love him again and conform our selves unto him that as his love inclined him to partake of our nature which was meerly beneficial to us so much more may our love to him incline us to him that we may partake of his Divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lusts Among all these reasons whether from the impulsive causes or from the ends for which our Lord took flesh and blood we find not one wherein the Lord Jesus sought himself or any self interest that which among most men is commonly the first mover and the last end that finds no place at all in our Lords so great condescent all he aimed at was the Will of his Father and the good of his Children Joh. 10.15 18. But though he aimed not at any end of his own but at his brethrens good yet no end he aimed at was that we should live as we list but unto him 2 Cor. 5. That they who lived should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him that died for them and rose again More NOTES on HEBREWS II. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood c. Axioms 1. THe Devil hath the power of death 2. Christ took part of flesh and blood c. that he might destroy the devil 3. That he might deliver them that through the fear of death were all their life long subject to bondage In these words we have two Articles of the Christian Faith 1. That Christ was born of the Virgin Mary 2. That he suffered under Pontius Pilate 1. The Devil hath the power of death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hitherto we have heard some causes alledged and implyed why our Lord took part of flesh and blood 1. The Children were his brethren for the sanctifier and they who are sanctified are all of one His love to his brethren inclined him as our Apostle now shews us the ends why our Lord was partaker of flesh and blood and these are in order one to other he took part of flesh and blood 1. That he might die 2. He took part c. and died that by death he might destroy 3. He took part c. died and destroyed that he might deliver those 4. He took part died that by power of his death he might deliver that he might be in all things like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithful high Priest The first end is implyed and considered only as a means to the second He took part c. that by death c. wherein are two things 1. That the Devil hath the power of death 2. Christ took part 1. that he might destroy him that had it and 2. that he might deliver those who feared Quaere What are meant by 1. Death 2. the power of Death 3. the Devil 4. how the Devil may be understood to have the power of death 1. Death being generally a privation is best known by what is opposite thereunto which is Life Now Life is either 1. Natural as of Plants Animals or Rational Creatures or else 2. Spiritual that which by eminency is called the Life of God in all holiness and righteousness which God requireth And therefore Death opposite hereunto is either 1. Natural or 2. Spiritual both kinds of death may be here understood 1. The Natural Death for God having said in the day that thou eatest thereof moriendo morieris by eating thereof Man became liable to death which became natural to his posterity And 2. That not only a separation of the soul from the body but also an immersion or as it were imprisoning the Soul 1. In a more gross inert and sluggish body of the Elements than the Soul was at first
a gift of Gods Spirit although the Spirit be not with it as the day-break proceeds from the Sun though the Sun be not with it mean time it prepares a place for the Spirit as the Needle makes way for the thread Ecclus 25.12 Such an one was Ahab he hated not the sin nor loved the Righteousness but he feared the punishment 1 King 21.27 yet even such fear of a servant is better than the opposition of an enemy and was accordingly accepted of God and that fear of punishment might have introduced an initial fear had not Ahab grown proud and secure by Gods forbearance chap. 22. Observ 4. If to be liable and subject unto bondage make men so miserable how miserable are they who are now under the yoke What arrant slaves are they who are servants of sin and Satan The Apostle minds the Romans what their former condition was Rom. 6.19 That they had yielded their members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity c. See Notes in locum and a foul service no doubt it is to be servants to uncleanness Rom. 8.9 Observ 5. Note hence the great necessity of a Deliverer of a strong and powerful Deliverer of a Deliverer who is able to save us from death and fear of Death See Notes on Rom. 6.19 Observ 6. Hence we may take a scantling and estimate of that lowest condition whereunto the Son of God abased himself for our sakes He took upon him the form of a servant which is not to be understood only in regard of the civil Magistrate unto whom he was subject Esay 49.7 and so is called a Servant of Rulers but in regard of the fear of death through which he became liable to bondage and servitude against which he prays Psalm 22.21 and makes heavy complaints throughout Psalm 88. without any comfort at all it 's such a doleful and sad lamentation and complaint that we read not the like to it in all the Scripture and that this Prayer and Supplication this dolorous and grievous wailing and lamentation proceeded from the fear of death appears Heb. 5.7 Consol A dreadful bondage and slavery yet is further aggravated by the duration or continuance of it it lasts all their life long it 's said Si longum leve si grave breve if an evil be long it 's light if it be grievous it is short but here it is otherwise for this bondage and slavery through fear of death it 's most grievous yet is it most lasting even all the life But to thee be it spoken who lovest thy God Is it fear of natural death that afflicts thee Mark what the Lord saith to the Church in that condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 51.13 Who art thou woman 'T is womanish to fear nay Abrahams daughters are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 Or is it the fear of spiritual death That fear in reason can continue no longer than the sinful life continues the children are all their life long i. e. wile they live for so though it be not in the Greek their life long yet is it in the Syriack and Arabick Versions the fear continues only the time of their life as Rom. 7. as long as he liveth when the man ceaseth to live and Christ begins to live in him Gal. 2.20 then this fear ceaseth The servant abideth not always John 8.35 36. Then when the servile fear is cast out the filial fear is introduced such a fear as is now tempered with love Now Moses gives over his Government unto Joshua Josh 4.14 This mixture of love and fear continues until love be perfected 1 John 4.18 Luke 1.74 75. Reason 1. The Philanthropia the love and mercy of God Titus 3 5. 2. There is no other name Esay 63.5 Acts 4.12 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Christ by his death delivers such from their liableness to bondage and from fear of death How did the Lord Jesus by his death deliver those who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage 1. By removing the object of their fear 2. By restoring them to the glorious liberty of the children of God Death is commonly defined a separation of the Soul from the Body but we then so understand it to be the natural death i. e. the separation of the living soul the soul of the first Adam 1 Cor. 15. This is no more than a ceasing from being which because every thing desires to be and be preserved in being we fear our not being but if therefore the greater the evil is which is feared the greater is the fear of it then the said death and last enemy bringing the greatest evil consequently the fear of it must be the greatest fear and therefore it is of this death and fear of it of which the Psalmist speaks Psalm 49. which he makes a problem of this fear he complains Psalm 55.4 where we have an excellent Paronomasia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this is that which is called the King of terrours The fear of natural death and all the punishments threatened in the Law is but a shadow of this and therefore this fear of natural death and outward afflictions for sin which are called death are typified by Zelophehad this Zelophehad had no Sons but Daughters a Son argues perfection a Daughter imperfection since therefore the Law makes nothing perfect Zelophehad a type of the state of fear and bondage under the Law he must have no Sons no children but imperfect The Holy Ghost hath shadowed out this deliverance of the child out of fear and bondage and restitution of their freedom by divers types and figures in the Old Testament Zelophehad and his Daughters are four times mentioned Numb 26. and 27. and 36. Josh 17. They are reckoned up in a different order I conceive they had not been so often named but that thereby the Holy Ghost intended to shadow out some notable mystery unto us which I conceive pertinent unto our purpose in hand Zelophehad is the shadow of fear under which the children of God are first brought up Rom. 8.15 Gal. 4. He then differs little from a Servant for to be under the Law is to be in a state of weakness and infirmity Rom. 8. The Law is weak through the flesh which made the Prophet complain Psalm There is no soundness in my flesh by reason of my sin and therefore the Lord Jesus condescended unto the weakness and infirmity of our nature 2 Cor. 13.4 Timor mutilat Fear takes away half a Servants strength and therefore the first Daughter of Zelophehad is Machlah that is infirmity weakness and sickness When this fear hath begotten weakness it rests not in that estate but seeks for a remedy and means of deliverance out of that weakness Timor est consiliativus saith Aquinas Fear adviseth and goes to counsel therefore Zelophehad's second Daughter is called Nognah i. e. wandering or travelling in search for deliverance when we are sensible of our
Answer We are there to understand a real and substantial similitude not an accidental apparent and fantastical for so men are said to be alike in the humane nature Gen. 5.3 Adam begat Seth in his own image and likeness And the Son is said to be the image and likeness of his Father Col. 1.15 1 Cor. 15. We are said to bear the image of the earthly man that we are like in nature unto the first Adam yea Phil. 2.7 Christ became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 1. Here we have the accomplishment of manifold Types representing Christ yesterday The first man made of the earth earthly was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. Levit. 25. Redeemer A King of thy brethren Deut. 17.15 our bone and our flesh 2 Sam. 5.1 Elihu Job 32.2 cum 33.6 The brethren of Christ then have a pattern and example whom they may imitate and follow They have called the master of the house Beelzebub c. if they have persecuted me c. It is enough for the servant to be like unto his master There is a due decorum a comliness in all the actions of God and Christ towards man Our Lord Jesus did nothing that misbeseemed him either in life or in death And such a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such a decency and comliness there ought to be in all our actions in life and death It 's said of Lucrece that she covered her self when she was to dye Ne non excidisse decoré that she might not seem to dye uncomly And when Julius Caesar perceived that he was beset on every side by the conspirators he covered his head with his gown and his lower parts with the lap of his garment quo honestiùs caderet Consol A ground of Consolation unto the seed of Abraham that their Saviour and Redeemer is like unto them in all things had he taken the Nature of Angels on him How should we have dared to make our address unto him ye know how terrible their appearance was ever unto the seed of Abraham Therefore their Preface commonly is fear not But Heb. 4.15 16. We have not an high priest which cannot be touched with our infirmities c. Let us therefore draw near c. Exhort If the Lord Jesus be like unto his brethren then let us love the Lord Jesus Christ Why so Similitudo est optima Amoris conciliatrix For whether the one be actually like the other or only potestate by a certain inclination unto it In both respects likeness is a notable ground of love if actually the one be like the other then one looks upon the other as his own image or his other self and loves him according as he loves himself and this is called amor amicitiae If only in a certain kind of inclination and disposition then the one loves the other and desires more and more to be like unto the other that he may partake of his excellencies which he sees in him and this they call Amor concupiscentiae With the first kind of love they love the Lord Jesus who are one with him 1 Cor. 6. Those the Ancients call Deificati homines With the other kind of love they love him who are yet at a distance from him yet desire more and more to draw near unto him With one or other of these all the brethren of the Lord Jesus love him yea love him who doth not at his peril The Apostle having exhorted 1 Cor. 16.14 he recounts unto them divers examples of such as had shewn their brotherly love toward all as the house of Stephanus which had addicted it self to the Ministry of the Saints vers 15.16 Others had shewed their brotherly love more particularly to himself vers 17.18 Others manifested their brotherly love by salutations vers 19.20 He himself saluted them vers 21. Then having remembred the loves of all the young brethren he breaks out into an holy zeal vers 22. to the Elder brother of us all whom above all we ought to love He that loves not our Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maran-atha He who loves not our Lord Jesus Christ his brother who hath condescended in all things to be like unto his brethren he who loves him not as his brother let him be Anathema let him be accursed until the Lord Jesus Christ come to be his Judge until he the Lord come that 's Maran-atha The Lord cometh with ten thousand of his holy ones to execute judgement c. Jude vers 14.15 That we may be the more excited hereunto and withal discover our selves to our selves whether we love our elder brother yea or no let us consider what our heart is most carried unto in this world See Notes on Matth. 22.37 Exhort 2. Exalt him Exhort 3. Be like unto him in all things especially in brotherly love Joh. 13. loveliness and meekness Matth. 11. More NOTES on HEBREWS II. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people THe end why our Lord must in all things be like unto his brethren that he might or may be a merciful high priest c. Which words we may consider 1. Absolutely 2. As they have the respect of an end upon them 1. Absolutely and so they import 1. An office which the Lord Jesus must take upon him he must be an High Priest 2. The qualifications which accomplish him and fit him for this office he must be a merciful and faithful high Priest for among the many offices which the Lord undertakes in behalf of his Church 1. The one is of a judge Joh. 5.27 He hath given him authority to execute judgement and such the high Priest must be Deut. 17. In the judge therefore there is required mercy towards the guilty 2. He takes on him the office of an Advocate 1 Joh. 2.1 And in him is required faithfulness The Apostle puts both together and requires them in Christ the High Priest for the discharge of his office Mercy towards men and faithfulness towards God and so they contain in them these Divine Truths 1. Christ must be an high Priest 2. A merciful high Priest 3. A faithful high Priest 4. He must be a merciful and faithful high Priest in things belonging unto God 5. He must make reconciliation for the sins of the people 6. It behoved him to be like unto his brethren in all things that he might or may be a merciful high priest in things belonging to God that he may make reconciliation for the sins of the people 1. Christ must be an high Priest A Priest is a person called of God to sacrifice pray for teach and govern the people an high Priest Heb. 5.1 is taken from among men is ordained for men in things belonging to God c. There is mention made in Scripture of a twofold High Priesthood 1. The one after the order of Aaron 2. The other after the
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 could Aristotle say It 's an holy thing to observe truth and faithfulness before ones friend Equity and Justice knows neither one nor other it stands impartial 2 Chron. 19.6 7. Exhort To faithfulness in things belonging to God in offering up our daily Sacrifices in all things in the Mammon of unrighteousness Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you c. Exhort Let not mercy and truth or faithfulness forsake thee Prov. 3.3 Write them upon the Table of thine heart Joseph Matth. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a just man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if such we be it shall be said to us as to that servant Matth. 25.21 23. Well done thou good and faithful servant enter into the joy of thy Lord. Observ 2. The office of the High Priest is about spiritual things things belonging to God in these the High Priest busied him and in these Christ the High Priest was wholly taken up and therefore when Luke 12.13 one said unto him Master speak to my Brother that he divide the inheritance with me he said unto him Man who made me a judge and divider over you Nor would the Apostles busie themselves with any thing else but the word of God and Prayer When mention was made of temporal things our Lord diverted them to eternal bread water c. Observ 3. The Lord Jesus is said to be first a merciful High Priest and then a faithful the Apostle names mercy before faithfulness because in their execution mercy precedes Deut. 20.10 11. Tamerlane the King hung out his white Flag first 1 Kings 19.15 16 17. Elias had complained of the Idolatry of the ten Tribes the Lord commanded to anoint Hazael Jehu and Elisha but though Elisha be last named he is first anointed Why so That the Lord might first shew his mercy and goodness before his severity that he might first exhibit and offer Grace in Elisha before judgment in Hazael and Jehu that he might first kill gladio oris before ore gladii thus when the Lord would declare his name to Moses Exod. 34.6 he puts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 merciful and gracious in the first place and to shew that his mercy endures for ever in Christ there is added 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby he alludes unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tender plant as Christ is often called having promised all these names of mercy and grace lest his mercy and grace should be abused he adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 purificando non purificabit Psalm 101. first Mercy then Judgment 2. As these words have the respect of an end upon them it behoved him in all things to be like unto his Brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest he must be like unto his Brethren that he might be 1. An High Priest 2. A merciful High Priest 3. A faithful High Priest c. 4. That he may make reconciliation for the sins of the people Of the three former I have spoken in their absolute nature I shall now speak of them as the end of his similitude and likeness to his Brethren 1. He must be like c. That he might be an High Priest What reason for that Because the High Priest is taken from among men and is for men Heb. 5.12 And therefore the Lord Christ must be man also and like unto his Brethren from among whom he is taken and for whom he is ordained 2. That he may be a merciful High Priest But what need is there that he should be made man that he may be a merciful High Priest Confer with what hath been said before Exhort Our Lord became man that he might be a merciful High Priest And let us consider man's frailty misery poverty and put our selves in their condition Psalm 41.1 He must be made like unto his Brethren c. That he might be a faithful High Priest Did the Lord Jesus want faithfulness that he must be made like unto his Brethren in all things that he might be a faithful High Priest Is not God faithful 1 Cor. 10. It is true God is faithful and so Christ as he is God but that Christ may be a faithful High Priest in offering up himself as a Sacrifice causing his Brethren to be faithful in offering up their Sacrifice it was requisite that he should be made like unto his Brethren that should be faithful 4. That he may make reconciliation for the sins of the people The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may expiate the sins of the people the word we render expiate and to make reconciliation for is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is rendred by another full word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make propitiations which Eustathius calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 divine words which may be deduced from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Syriack is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth God The High Priest the Lord Jesus makes reconciliation for the sins of the people 1. Passively 2. Actively 1. Passively by his inward and outward sufferings his dolours and agonies of his Soul the buffetings and scourgings or contradictions of sinners against himself yea the suffering of death it self 2. Actively and that two ways 1 Purgatively by incorporating and imbodying by fleshing us with his flesh for so Believers are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eph. 5. and arming us with a lowly meek obedient wise watchful and long-suffering mind and Spirit and spiritual blood whereby we are enabled against carnal and fleshly pollutions as also against spiritual defilements 2. Meritoriously by taking away the guilt of those sins whereof we have repented and which we have left Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Reason In regard of the people and of God and Christ 1. The people necessity required it 2. God the Father who gave his Son and the Son who gave himself and works by his Word and Spirit in the hearrs of sinful people winning them and reconciling them unto God ye have all these together 2 Cor. 5.18 19. Observ 1. The Love of the Father John 3.16 Observ 2 The Love of the Son Passus est quia voluit Christ loved his Church and gave himself for it See Notes on Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Observ 3. Hence we may learn wherein Reconciliation consists 1. In Christ's exemplary death for our sins 2. Purging us from our sins by his like death 3. Giving himself a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ransom for the expiation and taking away the guilt of sins purged out of us 4. Reconciliation to God cannot be made without the purging and cleansing us from our sin from the stain of it and from the guilt of it Psalm 65.2 3 4. Blessed is the man whom
thou chusest and causest to approach unto thee c. Before this can be done Verse 23. O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come iniquities prevail against me as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away and 79.9 O purge away our sins for thy names sake And this is reasonable for if the Lord Jesus was therefore born and dyed that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people how can the people be reconciled while yet their sin is not purged 5. Christ himself is the propitiation for our sins 1 John 1.1 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the mercy-seat by which he was figured as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 3.25 which hath the name of covering for by him our sins against the Law are forgiven and covered Job 33.23 25. and from purging 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 5. Noah Repreh Those who pretend to magnifie the Love of Christ who dyed for us merited the pardon of sin for us satisfied the wrath of God for us made reconciliation for us c. mean time little notice is taken by them of his expiation purging and cleansing us from the sin Prayer is often made for the forgiveness and pardon of sin but not so often for the cleansing us from the sin the Apostle puts both together 1 John 1.9 Men pray that God would be reconciled unto us in his Son the propitiation for our sins but they heed not that God the Father prevents us with his love to us and so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life They consider not that the great fail and want of reconciliation lies on our part 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. by all which it is evident that men love their sins but fear the punishment of them they would have God reconciled unto them but they take no care to be reconciled to God by the purging or cleansing from their sins Repreh Their naked barren and fruitless faith who believe their sins are pardoned and forgiven but they forget the purging of them they add not unto their faith vertue but believe that all this is done or will be done without any pains of their own he that lacks these things hath forgotten the purging of his old sins not that he was purged but he hath forgotten the purging he remembers not his Duty to purge himself from them c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1.5 9. Observ Here then is one of our principal businesses in the Holy Sacrament to shew forth the great love of the Lord Jesus in dying for us the Jews called this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is a manifestation predication or narration whereby they declared three things on that night wherein they kept that feast unto the Lord. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A memorial of the Lords passing over the houses of the Israelites when the first born of the Egyptians was slain when by vertue of the blood of the Lamb the Lord spares his true Israel 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The bitter herbs remembring them of their bitter servitude whereby the Egyptians made their lives bitter unto them even the slavery under the Egyptians which are our sins Mich. 7.15.19 and the bitterness of death in conformity unto the death of the Lamb. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The unleavened bread whereby they commemorated their deliverance out of Egypt and the sincerity and truth of those who undertake the journey out of the spiritual Egypt into the holy Land This is that which the Apostle either declares or commands 1 Cor. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye shew forth or shew ye forth the Lords death until he come Declare his great love in dying for us and becoming our Passover the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the covering Declare our mortification or dying unto sin Declare our sincerity and truth in such a dayly conformity unto his death The Lord Jesus must be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things belonging unto God that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people that he might out of his love and mercy lay down his life for us and conform us unto his death by purging us from our sins thus by his mercy and truth iniquity is purged Prov. 16.6 O let us imitate the Lord Jesus the great High Priest so many as he makes Priests unto God Revel 1. let us be merciful and faithful Priests Let not mercy and truth forsake us Prov. 3.3 Let us by his mercy and faithfulness for it 's his and none of ours let us by mercy and truth or faithfulness the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth both endeavour the purging of our sins Give Alms of what ye have and all things are clean unto you Luke 11.41 By these we become more and more like unto our God whence it is that there is a mutual attraction and drawing of God nearer unto us and us nearer unto our God as the strings of two Lutes or other musical Instruments affect each other being tuned harmoniously accordingly our Lord saith John 14. If a man love me he will keep my sayings and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him And as former iniquities are purged by mercy and truth So future iniquities are prevented by the fear of God for so Prov. 16.6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil and return not again unto their former sin but ever after for the future walk before God in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life Luk. 1.75 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted THese words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendering a reason of the former vers 17. why it was needful for Christ to be like unto his brethren c. or a further illustration of it That he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people because since he could not make reconciliation for the sins of the people unless he had been like unto them in all things He therefore suffered being tempted that he might succour those who are tempted This 18. Verse hath two parts 1. What Christ hath passed through for his brethrens sake he hath suffered being tempted 2. What benefit accrues to him and his brethren He is able to succour those who are tempted 1. Christ's brethren are tempted 2. Christ himself hath been tempted 3. Christ himself hath suffered being tempted 4. Christ himself is able to succour those that are tempted 5. Christ in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour us 6. This is the fruit of Christs assimilation or being made like unto his brethren in all things even in sufferings of all sorts and death it self for in
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the apostle and high priest of our profession Christ Jesus THe Authority of the Old Testament is upheld by those things especially whereof the Jews gloryed 1. The Ministry of Angels 2. The Embassy of Moses 3. The Priesthood of Aaron 1. The Ministry of Angels for the Law was given by the disposition of Angels Gal. and it 's called the word spoken by Angels Hebr. 2. 2. The Prophecy and Embassy of Moses therefore the Jews say they were Moses's Disciples and they knew that God spake by Moses John 9.28 29. 3. The Priesthood of Aaron for him they acknowledged as their Mediator unto God and as the Saint of the Lord Psalm 106.16 Whom the Lord had chosen Psalm 105.26 Against these three things our Apostle opposeth other three in behalf of the New Testament 1. That it was not delivered by Angels but by him who is their Lord. 2. Not by Moses but by him who is worthy of more Glory than Moses 3. Not by Aaron an High Priest made without an oath but by Christ a Priest for ever made by oath according to the order of Melchisedec Our Apostle therefore having compared the Lord Jesus with the Angels and preferred him before them in the two former Chapters he now proceeds to compare Jesus Christ 1. With Moses and then 2. With Aaron and to prefer him before them both 1. He compares Jesus Christ with Moses in this and the next Chapter 2. With Aaron chap. 5. 1. He compares Jesus Christ with Moses in this and the next Chapter Moses was Gods extraordinary Ambassadour and his Prophet And therefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle or Ambassadour of our profession Christ Jesus 2. He compares Jesus Christ with Aaron the Priest of the Lord chap. 5.1 and therefore consider the High Priest of our Profession Christ Jesus This Chapter is inferred out of the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore or from whence In this third Chapter we have 1. The Apostles Doctrine his comparison of Christ with Moses vers 1-6 2. The Apostles explication of his Doctrine to the Hebrews vers 7. to the end of chap. 4. In the first Verse we have the Apostles 1. Compellation twofold Holy Brethren Partakers of the heavenly calling 2. Exhortation to consider c. Which we may resolve 1. The compellation into these three Axioms 1. The Hebrews were brethren 2. They were holy brethren 3. They were partakers of the heavenly calling We may resolve the exhortation into other three Axioms 1. Jesus Christ is the Apostle of our profession 2. He is the High Priest of our profession 3. We ought to consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession As this verse hath dependance on the former and is inferred from it since we know the excellency of Jesus Christ above all the Angels and his love unto us Consider the Apostle c. 1. Brethren is a large word and extends to them who have one common nature as Cain and Abel were brethren Gen. 4. and those who have a like depraved nature as Simeon and Levi were brethren in evil Gen. 49. and those who are renewed in the divine nature and such were the Hebrews in the Text yet the natural relation ceaseth not between them who are in different spiritual estates as the rich man in Hell calls those who survived him brethren upon earth and he not only calls Abraham father but Abraham also calls him son Luke The brethren here understood are 1. The Hebrews who had the same common father according to the flesh we have abraham to our father And Paul was an Hebrew 2 Cor. 12.22 and so calls them brethren 2. But besides their brotherhood they had another and a better according to which all believers are also called brethren They have one father even God and one mother even Jerusalem above the mother of us all Gal. St. Paul speaks to both in Act. 12.20 Observ Our near relation we have one to other whoever are believers in the Lord Jesus whoever are true Hebrews for they are the Spiritual Hebrews c. See Notes on the Preface of the Epistle such as these are brethren in near relation one to another and to the Lord Jesus Christ their brother 2. This is a ground of mutal love See Notes on Act. 37. Exhort If the true Hebrews the Christians be brethren let them love as brethren The Christians in the Primitive times See Notes on Heb. 12.14 2. The Hebrews were holy brethren Quaere what is meant by holiness They are called holy brethren Object How can the Hebrews be holy brethren if God alone be holy how can we be holy if God alone be so Revel 15.4 Respon See Notes on Heb. 12.14 2. They are holy brethren Sanctitas importat duo Separationem ab aliis applicationem ad aliquid this was figured in the old Law See Notes on Heb. 12.14 Ratio God the Father is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence they are holy 1 Pet. 2.14 15 16. Christ is the pattern Heb. 7.26 2. The Church their Mother is the holy Catholick Church It 's the end Eph. 1.4 Observ 1. Though all men be brethren yet the true Hebrews the Saints only are holy brethren Observ 2. Take notice here of a name whereby the people of God were called they were stiled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 holy So Rom. 1.7 1 Cor. 1.2 2 Cor. 1.1 Observ 3. Note we here that this compellation and name holy brethren is and may be deservedly given unto some it was justly given to the Hebrews here nor is there any doubt but some are truly such and it is their honour and crown that they are such yea there may be many such in one City 1 Thess 5.27 Observ 4. Note here what kind of Religion the Christian Religion is See Notes on Heb. 12.14 Observ 5. The Apostles did own the obedient Saints for such though of a younger age and stature than themselves Observ 6. The Lord did not reject or cast off the whole Nation of the Jews or Hebrews in the Primitive Church Here are many Saints and holy Brethren Repreh 1. This discovers the close hypocrite who walks in a vain shew in a vizard of made counterfeit holiness which some in all ages do c. See Notes on Heb. 12.14 If men so highly prize the shews and appearances of holiness how would they esteem the holiness it self if they knew it What an high honour would they account it to be numbred with the Saints What a glory must they needs think it to be to be like the most high God to be pure as he is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 holy as he is holy But they say they are justified by Faith and as for holiness that will follow Truly if it do not follow of it self I perceive but little zeal to follow it nor do men think it so necessary as indeed it
men who are truly Godly i. e. God-like who else but they who being tryed in their works are found like unto God He that doth righteousness is righteous as he is righteous 1 Joh. 3.7 This must needs be so because the Godly man works all his works in God Joh. 3.21 1 Joh. 5.20 Eccles 9.1 1 Cor. 16.14 And on the other side God works all the Godly mans works in him Isai 26.12 Repreh Who impute want of wisdom unto the only wise God as if he should make some men yea most men on purpose to destroy them Would any work-man make any work for such an end and shall we impute that to the only wise God But may not the potter do what he will with his clay 'T is true but what Potter makes a vessel to break it God hath a righteous power of vessels marred by their own default to make up some tractable ones to honour and others who will no longer be wrought upon to dishonour and that to the glory of his wisdom power justice and mercy for what if God be willing to shew his wrath and make his power known endured with much long-suffering c. Could it be called wrath or long-suffering if God made them vessels of wrath Repreh 2. Who impute unrighteousness unto the most Just God as if he should make some men yea the greatest part of mankind wicked so that they could be no other then wicked yet should condemn them to everlasting destruction because they are wicked Nero was held the most unjust and barbarous of all the Roman Emperours who attempted the chastity of a vestal Virgin to whom by the Law to be unchaste was a capital crime she refusing to answer or comply with his lusts he caused a rude Soldier to ravish her by violence which done he then condemned her for being unchaste Exhort Let every man prove his own work Gal. 6.4 Rom. 14.12 Ratio Why doth the Psalmist Psal 59. and the Apostle here mind the Hebrews of their Fathers and their hardening their heart c. He knew that naturally there is in all children a love towards their Parents a fear an honour toward them Mal. 1.6 an high estimation of them c. and therefore because those we love c. we easily are inclined to imitate and follow them therefore their Fathers having hardened their hearts tempted God c. the Psalmist and Apostle mind them that herein they follow not their Fathers 2. Children look at their Parents as the Authors of their being the Rock whence they are hewn and consider themselves as somewhat of their Fathers and therefore they conceive themselves as one with them so that what they did they themselves may lawfully do and therefore the command of God strikes in between due honour of Parents and following them in their sins Mean time although Children be inhibited to follow their Parents in their sins yet they have no authority to put them to death though for their sins It is an ill Gloss in the Quarto Bible on 2 Chron. 15.16 Observ 1. The Lord would that we should endear our Love unto him above our nearest Relations so the Apostle reasons Hebr. 12.9 We have had Fathers of our flesh who chastized us at their will Deut. 13.6 Thy brother the son of thy mother thy son thy daughter the wife of thy bosom thy friend which is as thine own soul Gen. 22.2 Take now thy Son thine only Son Isaac whom thou lovest and offer him up unto me for a burnt-offering The Reason is the love unto God is enjoyned in the first Commandment and to our neighbour or all inferiour to God in the second and the Lord requires all our Love and therefore what is given to Parents or any other is taken out of our Love to God Observ 2. Hence we learn that Children do not alwayes Patrizare they are not like unto their Parents the believing Hebrews to whom our Apostle wrote were the Children of rebellious and disobedient Parents Of Ahaz and Manassah the worst of the Kings of Judah were born Ezechiah and Josiah the best of Kings And it is true of the contrary that good Parents have oftentimes evil Children as Samuel had Joel and Abia Ezechiah had Amon Josiah had divers evil Sons The reason is Parents beget Children according to their natural condition not according to that acquired for after the natural birth there are other two births one good the other evil so that there are three natures in man one animal another foolish and wicked according to which ungodly men are of their Father the Devil Joh. 8. The third is the Divine Principle which enlightens every man coming into this world of all these every one strives which may live and prevail over the rest Their true posture is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. The Lord casts not off the Children of wicked Parents for their Fathers sins They to whom David spake Psal 95. and they to whom our Apostle wrote were under Grace whence it was that the immediate issue of those rebels whose carcase fell in the wilderness were brought into the Land of Canaan Observ 4. There are no fitter examples to be set before us than our Ancestors whether they have good that we may follow them or whether they have been evil that we may decline and shun their evil course Ezech. 18.14 Observ 5. Domestick examples of those who have been punished should fright us from sin And for this end the Lord useth the examples of these fathers in the Text. Reproves the negligence and carelesness of Parents in regard of their children A bear takes more care of her whelps and an Ass of her Colt then many Parents of their Childrens education I deduced hence by way of corollary a reproof of those who impute unrighteousness and want of wisdom unto the only wise and most just God Against which some exception was taken as if what was spoken had been answered It is an easie matter to speak something though against the most manifest truth because nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vir ationis infirmari possit Especially when the authorities of men are alledged and that as the prime Reformers But could they be called the prime Reformers as lived if some of them live not at this day Reformation is of the life information is of the judgement they therefore in this point had been more properly said to inform than reform But our faith standeth not in the wisdom of man but in the power of God 1 Cor. 2.5 There is at this day a very learned work extant upon this very argument and whatever can be spoken against this truth clearly answered unto which I refer whoever object any thing against the truth delivered Repreh Who imitate their Parents and Predecessors in their rebellion and disobedience against the Lord Abijam walked in the sins of his father Rehoboam the foolishness of the people as the wise man calls him Ecclus. Thus men propagate
unbelief so many thousands lost their rest in the holy Land and by the like unbelief more than so many thousands have lost and lose their Rest in the land of Holiness To whom is the arm of the Lord reveiled The second general use is of Consolation to the Israel of God who believe the promised Rest and pass on seeking it in the ways which lead thereunto humility meekness love 2 Thess 1.7 Revel 14.13 1. Let us be exhorted to give praise and thanks to God for his promise of entrance into his Rest 2. Be we exhorted to endeavour to possess this Inheritance and Rest day and night instantly by labour and prayer Sign Do we so seek it Suppose a poor man were an adopted son to a Prince and had promise to inherit a Crown as Augustus to Julius Caesar Tilenius to Augustus c. how careful would such a one be to please him who adopted him c Hath God made us promise of an eternal Crown How do we demean our selves c do we walk worthy of God that he may translate us into the kingdom of his dear Son Who will believe it who see our conversation Do we thus No man that warreth entangleth himself in the affairs of this life that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier 2 Tim. 2.4 Means The Rest is to be obtained by labour as peace by war Our Lord invites none unto the Rest but such as are weary of the service of sin and over-laden with the burden of it unto such he promised the Rest for their souls Matth. 11.28 29. Such followed Joshuah every one carryed his life in his hand and thus let us be followers of him Heb. 6.12 Matth. 8.9 This is no more than we have engaged our selves unto Christ to be his faithful servants and soldiers unto our lives end But if the condition of a Christian man be such what hope hath he of entring into God's Rest He is not able to think a good thought or repel an evil 'T is true at first thou art not nor doth the Lord expect that thou shouldst endeavour to enter into his Rest by thy own power nor doth he expect or require more of thee than thou art able to do but knows well what strength thou hast and he would that as thou dependest upon his promise and expectest that he will be true in performing of it so he requires that thou depend and rely upon his power in the effecting of it not to divide one of these from the other Paul had an hope in Gods promise Act. 24.15 But that upon performance of his duty vers 16. thou hopest to obtain God's promise rely upon his power in doing thy duty 1 Joh. 3.3 Habenti Deum nihil defectum si ipse non desit Deo Cyprian Paul promised the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship Act. 27.22 yet vers 31. Vnless these continue See Heb. 13.5 2. We ought to fear lest a promise being left of entering into his Rest any of us or you should seem to come short of it The words contain a necessary exhortation to fear and carefulness in behalf of others lest they should fail of the promised Rest wherein two things are to be enquired 1. Touching the object of this fear 2. Concerning the fear it self 1. The object of this fear is expressed in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest any of you come short c. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we read or render to come short signifieth divers things according to the divers words it answers to 1. As to fail of performance of ones duty Numb 9.13 if he forbear to keep the passover 2. To be wanting Esay 51.14 that his bread should not fail 3. To deprive one of something as Numb 24.11 The Lord hath kept thee back from honour 4. To come short of something Heb. 2.3 and so we turn it well in the Text the Verb is Metaphorical as being taken from those who strive in a race run for a prize who should get the prize propounded 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to seem is not only to appear and not to be as hypocrites seem what they are not but here and elsewhere it signifieth well-being Thus in Greek and Latin Authors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and videri are used for the being of the thing it self So the Philosopher 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. omnia appetunt bonum all things desire good So Tully Offic. lib. 1. Nunquam omnino periculi fugâ committendum est ut imbelles timidivé videamur lest we seem i. e. lest we be fearful So in the Text Lest any one seem to come short i. e. lest any one come short This is the object of fear here But what is fear it self What but the Chariot of the Soul Luk. 12.4 5. fear is a passion of the mind about evil future hard or difficult but such as may be resisted Howbeit the fear in the Text is not simply this passion but by a Metalepsis as 't is called in Rhetorick it comprehends in it caution and wariness counsel and taking advice timor est consiliativus according to Aquinas lest by slothfulness inconstancy fear of evil or love of the present temporal good things we fall from our faith and confidence and so fall short of the Lords Rest as the Jews did The reason why we ought to fear may be in regard of God his promise is past unto us and a possibility left us of entring into his Rest he propounds this Rest unto us daily exhorts us Harden not your hearts c. come unto me all ye that are weary The second Reason may be in regard of any one of us who possibly may ungratefully despise this promise and neglect the present opportunity and so come short of the Rest The third Reason is in regard of the evil feared our falling short of the Rest which is of that importance that if it befal us that we be excluded and fall short of it there 's no remedy remains it 's like a stratagem in war wherein a man can err but once the loss is inestimable and irrecoverable The fourth Reason is in respect of those who are already entred into Gods Rest or advancing towards it it must needs be a great diminution of their joy and comfort that any of their body of whom they take care as members of it should fail of the Rest set before them Let us fear therefore saith the Apostle lest any one come short of this Rest Observ 1. The Christian life is a race implyed in the Text by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to come short whereof there are many resemblances Observ 2. 'T is possible some or other of the Saints who are running this race on their journey toward the spiritual Land of peace and near entrance thereinto that they may come short of it and therefore the Apostle Heb. 12.15 exhorts to look diligently lest any man
Spirit calls them so Zeph. 1.13 Vide Notes in locum Yea the Lord tolerates evil men to dwell in a good land Repreh Those to whom the Lord hath given a large portion of outward and temporal goods which they mistake for the true treasure Vide Notes in Gen. 1.18 Observ The Hebrews can rejoyce in their God only Habac. 3.17 18. Mysticé There are other goods really such as Faith c. Spiritual goods according to which 1. Some are rich in the faith and have real possessions Jam. 2.5 2. Others are rich in the knowledge of these so because the Minister often speaks of these things c. and the people because they read and hear much of these things 1 Cor. 15. and 4.8 Rom. 2.18 Revel 3.17 Now because men use to talk of these things and have not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the being of the things themselves but drive a great trade by talking of these things therefore Esay 10.6 Ezech. 7.20 21 22. But if we have real possession of these spiritual goods the enemies cannot spoil us The Heathen knew that virtue and goodness Nec eripi nec surripi possunt Those are the riches of Faith Hope Love good will c. These no man can be spoiled of unless he himself will unless he himself cast them from him Of these some made Shipwrack 1 Tim. 1.19 Of these goods the Hebrews yet weak yield themselves to be spoiled by the Egyptians when men believe a lye for the truth 2 Thess 2. When they hope in vain things which will not profit when they become abominable like the things which they have loved when they yield up themselves to vile affections thus the Egyptians spoil the Hebrews Exhort Hath not the Lord made promise unto Abraham that his Seed should come out of Egypt with great substance Gen. 15.14 And did he not tell Moses so much Exod. 3.22 That the Hebrews should spoil the Egyptians And they did so Exod. 12.35 36. And hath not the Lord made a promise that the Hebrews shall spoil those who spoiled them Ezech. 39.10 And that he will bring his people out of Egypt again Zach. 10.10 And that he will do wonders c. Mich. 7.15 19. O Beloved why do we not then free our selves from the slavery of the Egyptians and recover our precious vessels that they have spoiled us of our wills our affections our loves our desires c. 2. The Hebrews took the spoiling of their goods with joy These words contain the well-bearing of their own afflictions The word we turn to take is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to receive and entertain as welcome as acceptable so as a man entertains his friend as the Pharisees and Scribes say of our Lord This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them And as the Apostle writes to the Romans Rom. 16.2 That they should receive Phaebe and to the Philippians that they should entertain Epaphroditus Phil. 2.29 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all joy And after this manner the Hebrews received the spoiling of their goods viz. with joy The Reason of this may appear 1. Partly from the deficiency and want in those goods which are here said to be spoiled 2. Partly from the excellency and all-sufficiency of that good which they had in themselves a better and more enduring substance The true Hebrews consider the deficiency of all outward goods and thence take the spoiling of their goods with joy for although it cannot be denied but that a twofold goodness they have 1. Of Nature 2. Of Use Vide Notes in Phil. 4.11 Doubt This spoiling of the Hebrews goods was a sin a great sin because committed against the people of God and how could they rejoyce in the spoiling of their goods Charity rejoyceth not in iniquity but rejoyceth in the truth 1 Cor. 13.6 He who rejoyceth in sin is a partaker of the sin Ezech. 25.6 Rom. 1.32 Respon Nor did these Hebrews rejoyce in iniquity nor did that joy proceed from the sin of those who spoiled them but from the fruit of charity and love proceding from that occasion unto the Hebrews It was an argument unto them of Christ's love to them to account them worthy to suffer for his sake This was the Apostles Argument Act. 5.41 It was an argument unto them that they also loved the Lord Jesus since for love of him they suffered the loss of all things It was St. Paul's argument Phil. 3.9 it was an argument that they were conformed to Jesus Christ and made like unto him in his sufferings unto which all believers are predestinated Rom. 8.29 Observ 1. Note here an example of obedience to that hard precept To suffer for righteousness sake yea to suffer the spoiling of those goods which most men love and admire and the spoiling of them with joy Mysticé Observ 2. If the true Hebrews took the spoiling of their goods with joy with how much more joy shall they take the spoiling of their evils The evil one hath his goods it 's to be feared in many Hebrews Luk. 11.12 When the strong man keeps his palace all his goods are in peace but when a stronger man cometh c. who is that but the Lord Jesus who comes upon the stronge one Esay 40.10 For so ye read him called Maherâ—shalal-hash-baz Esay 8.3 It is he alone who can thus bind the strong man and spoil his goods what a joy will it be to us when we can say with our Saviour The prince of this world cometh and he hath nothing in me Observ 3. A wonderful effect of the Spirit of God in the hearts of the true Hebrews who not only suffer the loss of their goods with patience but accept and entertain the spoiling of them with joy Observ 4. An evident mark of a true Christian spirit The Hebrews not only suffered evil the spoil of their goods for Christ's sake but they took the spoiling of their goods with joy Abel lost his life and all he had for righteousness sake but his blood cryed from the earth for vengeance against his brother Gen. 4. Jeremy suffered also of his Brethren but he prayed to the Lord to wreak vengeance on them And when Zachariah the son of Jehojada was slain he said the Lord require it But the true Christian spirit suffers all things and rejoyceth in its suffering Col. 1.11 To all long-suffering with joyfulness The Apostles suffered disgrace were beaten and went away not only patient but rejoycing that they were accounted worthy to suffer shame for his name Act. 5.41 Exhort 1. Imitate this glorious pattern of the Hebrews suffer losses crosses injuries of all sorts The Apostle tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we glory in our faith and indeed well we may if we know what it is if it draw not backward but put us on forward to the saving of the soul Heb. 10. It is then a most holy faith Jude a most precious faith 2 Pet. 1. But how precious how holy soever it is
holiness 3. To follow peace with all men and holiness Which last is enforced by a motive without which no man shall see the Lord. Enquire 1. what Peace is 2. what it is to follow Peace 1. Peace hath the name from knitting and uniting divers things together in one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to knit Etymol Vide reliq in Notes on Rom. 12.18 Dulce bellum inexpertis War is sweet only to those who have had no tryal no experience of it but Dulce nomen pacis the name of Peace is sweet to us Who both 1. have had long fruition and experience of it and 2. who now begin to want it Sweet to all but the Sons of Belial who are enemies unto Peace It is a character of our Nation Angli amant dulcia the English love things that are sweet I hope therefore you will like well to be fed with the same spiritual food which ye love the Lord make it wholesom and saving unto our souls The only doubt is whether it be now seasonable or no in this time of War surely that it is for Peace is never out of season ever follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men 1 Thess 5.15 Now Peace is so good that Evil is opposed to it Isai 45.7 I form the light and create darkness I make peace and create evil And although War now be held by the most to be most seasonable yet it 's no otherwise good nor seasonable nor indeed lawful than as it is profitable unto Peace and thus 't is at the best but malum necessarium like some Medicines compounded of venemous ingredients as Treacle and some others that procure health so may War Peace This Peace we are exhorted here to follow the original word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is reckoned among the verba 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 words of a middle nature as Zeal and to be zealous for as we read of a good Zeal and it is good to be zealous in a good matter so of an evil Zeal So this word to pursue or follow signifieth an eager pursute in good or evil 1. In good as Deut. 16.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Righteousness righteousness shalt thou follow i. e. as we well turn it That which is altogether just shalt thou follow This pursute of Righteousness is no lost labour for Prov. 15.9 The Lord loveth him that followeth after righteousness That pursute of man and love of God have an answerable effect for he who followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life righteousness and honour Prov. 21.21 2. The word is used also in ill part as for the eager pursute of an enemy Levit. 26.17 There the Lord threatens that if they shall not pursue and follow after righteousness I will saith he set my face against you and ye shall be slain before your enemies they that hate you shall reign over you and ye shall flee when none pursueth you And whereas he that followeth after righteousness is bold as a Lion The Lord threatens those who follow it not Levit. 26.36 I will send saith he a faintness into their hearts and the sound of a shaking leaf shall chase them and they shall flee as fleeing from a sword and they shall fall when none pursueth Thus Deut. 28.22 The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption and with a feaver and with an inflamation and with the sword and with blasting and with mildew and they shall pursue thee until thou perish and vers 45. All these curses shall come upon thee and shall pursue thee and overtake thee till thou be destroyed So that where there is not the first pursuit there will be the latter where there is no following after righteousness there the Sword Famine and Plague will follow according to the Jews Proverb where there is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And to this providence we may refer our long lingring Plague our great variety of diseases and the Sword hanging over our heads now like that of Damacles as it were by an hair These all these eagerly pursue and follow us because we have not eagerly pursued and followed after righteousness mercy and peace And in this sence our Apostle here exhorts us to the eager pursuit of peace to the same purpose the Psalmist Psal 34.15 Seek peace and pursue it See the reason of this point in Notes on Rom. 12.18 Observ 1. The blessing of peace is gone or going away and must be followed and overtaken by us as lost or hid and must be sought Seek peace Psal 34.15 The way of it is not known upon earth however we think our selves a wise and understanding people for so we pray that God's way be known upon earth I have taken away my peace from the people even loving-kindness and mercies Jer. 16.5 Observ 2. We are by corrupt nature of a wild unsociable and unpeaceable disposition we fall short of the true peace and therefore we are here exhorted eagerly to follow and pursue it Such a condition Zophar describes Job 11.12 Observ 3. An argument of our fall even the Philosopher himself could observe it from man's unquiet and unpeaceable disposition man is otherwise now than he was and we shall be more stupid than he and see less than purblind nature if we take not notice of it the God of peace made man like himself a peaceable creature and whereas he hath given natural weapons unto other creatures he hath sent man unarmed into the world Whereas other creatures though armed can live peaceably in their kind and among themselves Saevae inter se conveniunt ursae Men alone unpeaceable in their kind invent Arms and Instruments for their own mutual ruine and destruction So that all men seem not to be of one and the same making it 's the Prophet's collection Mal. 2.1 Have we not all one Father hath not one God created us Why do we deal treacherously every one against his Brother He implies that if we be of one making we should live peaceably and lovingly one with another not circumvent one another by treachery not destroy one another It is our Saviours argument John 8.42 If God were your Father ye would love me for I proceeded forth and came from God We are Brethren and therefore should love one another Abraham's argument to Lot an evident argument that while we are unpeaceable hateful and hating one another we are estranged from our first creation and degenerate and new begotten of the Devil Joh. 8.44 Repreh Who follow not peace with all men but live only to themselves unsociable men Non nobis solum nati sumus Timones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 men-haters enemies of mankind who please only themselves These are so far from living peaceably with all men and following peace with all men that they estrange themselves from all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nabal Laban But far more to blame are they
to many blind guides that they had not a true sight of God which they undertook to shew unto others he must perhaps fare no better than Michaiah did when he told Ahab That the Lord had put a lying spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets 1 King 22.24 A false light makes men extreme bold Men in this case are like to those who are in a mist they see the Air all light about them as they think and see darkness only about other men none about themselves But the true Light makes men bold too you 'l say and how shall we then discern them They are discernable many ways I 'l name no other than those which are perhaps to our purpose 1. If it be a true sight of God it proceeds from a loving and peaceable spirit St. John exhorting us to try the spirits 1 Joh. 4.7 8. Every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God he that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love And therefore Paul while he was in the darkness he was contentious and a persecutor But when he saw the true light from heaven and that just One he was ever afterwards loving and peaceable that contention between him and Barnabas it was not lis but jurgium it brake no charity between them The Prophets of Baal Hananiah and Shemaiah were contentious Michaiah and Jeremiah were not contentious but loving and peaceable men 2. If it be a true sight of God it proceeds from an holy life for the life is the light of men Joh. 1.4 and 7.17 If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine Prov. 11.5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way So much for peace and holiness so much for light and sight of God So I have done with these words as considered absolutely in themselves I come now very briefly to speak of them as they are a motive to the exhortation in the Text and so I shall conclude the Text. Exhort To follow peace and holiness because without it no man shall see the Lord. This is the peace which all the holy ones of God pursue and follow after a peace with holiness a peace with truth a peace with righteousness and judgement for the pursuit of such a peace the most holy God and God of peace hath given us a long outward and worldly peace longer than ever he gave his ancient people the Jews which we have abused to security and ease in the flesh to the prosecuting our pleasure and sensuality Hence it is that Righteousness and Holiness are fled from us and Holiness being fled and gone from us Peace which loves and desires to be an inseparable companion of Holiness would not stay behind her So they are both fled from us and therefore let us let us I beseech ye eagerly pursue after them if we can recover Holiness Peace will follow her the God of Peace will give her to us for he speaks peace to his Saints Psal 85.8 Then his Salvation will come nearer to them that fear him that glory may dwell in our Land Then mercy and truth shall kiss each other We are or may be easily perswaded to seek such a Peace The Saints of God have been disturbed and molested even for righteousness sake a long time it was much safer to have lived loosely than holily their very shepherds were Wolves Act. 20. Ezech. 34. Means Let us wage the Lords war against his enemies in us unholy thoughts inclinations motions c. And then the holy God will be our strength First let us wage the Lord's war and then we shall have his peace first make use of the sword which he came to send upon the earth Matth. 10.34 and then he will give the peace which he left upon the earth Joh. 14.27 For he came not to send peace with sin but the sword of the Spirit to cut down sin with it we may destroy the Cananites which remain in us otherwise they will be pricks in our eyes and thorns in our sides Numb 33.55 such a man shall have no rest 'T was in vain for Gorgias to perswade all Greece to peace when he himself his wife and his maid could not agree together at home When peace is made with our consciences then make peace abroad Holiness is that which principally makes for peace The holy way wherein no unclean thing can pass which is also the way of peace Luk. 7.79 which the wicked know not Rom. 3.17 2. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem as St. Paul for the Romans Rom. 15.5 6. Now the God of peace himself give ye peace always by all means 2 Thess 3.16 whatever things are pure c. and the God of peace c. Confer Margin Arise this is not your Rest The sight of the Lord being the happiness it self which all men naturally desire if men were throughly perswaded that Holiness is so necessary a means that without it they could not attain it they would presently go about the pursuit of it Had any one of us a business beyond the Seas of such importance and speed that it concerned our life since there is no passage but by Ship a Ship being the only necessary means we would presently take Ship and away with the first wind Or had any one of us his hand or foot gangren'd so that unless it were cut off presently the whole body and so our life were in imminent danger I suppose we could presently cut it off why there is no other remedy our life is concerned and this is the only means to preserve life Who is there but desires to be blessed to enjoy the presence of God the beatifical vision In his presence there is life Psal The desire of happiness is natural and so common to all men yet may this happiness be attained unto upon easier terms for the essential word is not so far off from thee that thou needest to go beyond the Seas for it Deut. 30.13 for the Lord who is the essential word of life Is in thy mouth and in thine heart Rom. 10.8 only thou seest not for want of a most holy faith Jude It is thy sin that separates between thee and him Remove that veil and thou shalt see the Lord holiness is the separation from sin so that without it thou canst not see him O wert thou but throughly convinced of this and thine own mortality thou wouldst presently go about it thou wouldst presently cut off thine offensive hand of evil doing thine offensive foot of pride as the Psalmist calls it Psal thou wouldst presently pluck out thine offensive eye of sinister and false intention why It concerns thy life thy inward life otherwise Thou shalt not enter into life Matth. 5.29 30. and 2 Pet. 1.11 so and not otherwise but by the Graces vers 5 6 7. An entrance shall be administred unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and he that lacks these things is
two or three are gathered together in his Name Matt. 18.20 Contra Ezech. 12.22 Jesus Christ is the subject or object of all Divinity about which all the Articles of the Christian Faith are conversant For 1. Belief in God the Father hath necessary reference unto the Son And the Maker of Heaven and Earth made all things by his Son Hebr. 1.2 2. Then followeth belief in Jesus Christ c. 3. Belief in the Holy Ghost refers also to the Son for the Holy Spirit breathes from the Father and the Son 4. The Holy Catholick Church and communion of Saints and remission of sins all belong to that mystical body whereof Christ is the Head nor can they be obtained or had without Christ his Spirit gathers the Catholick Church for to him the gathering together of the people is Gen. 49. 5. His Grace of Love and Life unites the members of his body the communion of Saints Eph. 4.16 6. His merit hath obtained remission of sins for he gave himself for our sins Gal. 4.4 7. The Resurrection of the body cannot be without the Resurrection of Christ the head who is the first fruits of them that sleep 8. And life everlasting is the gift of Christ who himself saith I give unto them eternal life Joh. 10.28 Observ If Jesus Christ be the same to day then is he present with this present generation even that wisdom and righteousness and life and power of God Emmanuel God with us Matth. 1. Repreh 1. How unjustly then do we complain I speak not of Children but such as pretend to be grown Christians that we are ignorant of God and Christ Is not he the wisdom and that present with us to day in thy mouth and in thy heart Rom. 10. Christ the unction teacheth all things 1 Joh. 2. Repreh 2. Why complain we of weakness and infirmity Is not Christ the power of God and is he not present with us Is not this the day of his power Psal 104. Psal 110.3 And therefore Gabriel that is the power of God he brings the first news of him who breaks the serpent's head the plots and power and strength of the tempter in us and dissolves his works in us and casts him out Joh. 12.31 Now is the judgement c. now this day 3. Why are we so unrighteous and unholy in our lives Is not Jesus Christ the righteousness of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord our righteousness Emmanuel God with us Hath not Jesus Christ given himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil world according to the will of God and our Father Gal. 1.4 If God be with us who can be against us we say this in regard of outward enemies and is it not as true of inward Jesus Christ is the same to day Where O where shall we find him The foxes have holes and the fowls of the air have nests but the son of man hath not where to lay his head He is the Love of God Col. 1. Where is that Love to be found if any where As the members being many c. So also is Christ Where shall we find that heroical love of enemies which he commanded and exemplified in himself Yea where is that member-like Love Do not men love one another only for the mutual promoting of temporal advantages Consol To the true Christians Jesus Christ is present with them Hence it is that he is called Emmanuel Matth. 1. and he promiseth his Disciples that he will be with them to the end of the world Matth. 28. Even to the end of time till time be no more and to the end of the evil world that they might overcome it 1 Joh. 5.4 O but if the Lord be with us why is all this evil befaln us c. Judg. 6.13 Jacob was in this strait Gen. 32.9 Thou saidst unto me return unto thy land and to thy kindred and I will do thee good Where doth the Lord make this promise unto Jacob Gen. 31.3 Return and I will be with thee for the Lord to be with us it 's all one with this the Lord will do thee good What then if Esau the earthly man arise against thee with an army of earthly thoughts and lusts if the Lord be with us who can be against us But alas I find it otherwise Esau prevails 2 Chron. 15.2 When Asa had now smitten Zerah the Ethiopian Azariah meets Asa and tells him The Lord is with you while ye be with him while ye fear him believe on him trust in him love him and obey him if thus thou be with him he will be with thee and the man of the earth shall be no more exalted against thee Psal 10.18 Observ 2. See then a necessary duty requisite in the Minister of Jesus Christ which should preach Jesus Christ unto men If Jesus Christ be yesterday and to day then he who shall preach Jesus Christ must in reason know him both yesterday and to day he must know him hidden in the Ceremonies of the Law know him shadowed in the figurative speeches and similitudes of the Prophets in manibus prophetarum assimilatus sum know him reveiled yet veiled and hidden too in the parables of the Gospel But above all he must know him and find him in himself He must know him and find him as a treasure hidden in the field Matth. 13.44 A treasure and greater and more rich than all the riches of the world In comparison of which gold is as a little sand and silver as a little white earth because all good things come with it Wisdom 7. And there it is not said to be a treasure of Gold and Silver or such as Jeremy speaks of Jer. 33. A treasure of Corn Barley and Honey c. But it 's an universal treasure for as the heavenly bodies contain in them virtually say the Naturalists the powers and perfections of all bodies and the Sun and Sun-beams contain virtually all the powers of plants and seeds so a Kingdom contains all wealth for what wealth is there but it 's contained in a Kingdom And the Kingdom of the Heavens all the Heavens which are all one with the Kingdom of God what treasure contain they not And what is all this treasure but the Power of God and the Wisdom of God And what that is ye read Hab. 3.4 1 Cor. 1.24 even Jesus Christ even God himself the Saviour Esay 45.15 A treasure hidden from the wise and prudent Matth. 11. hidden from them who are so wise in their own eyes that they think they know all things yet who stumble and take offence at whatsoever is not already in their own heart Prov. 18. and 't is hidden in the field And why in the field He who will find it must go out of his house out of himself our Lord lead him whose eyes he would open and shewed this treasure out of the crowd 't is to be had in the field in solitude and retiredness not
end of the commandment is love 2. And this like the wings of the bird the wheels of the Chariot and the Sails of the Ship helps to lighten our burden and expedite our course for this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments saith S. John 1 Epist 5.3 And his commandments are not heavy no his burden his yoke is light Because he our strong helper helps to bear it with us as the greater and stronger Ox bears up the yoke from the less or weaker Insomuch as they who are not Sons of Belial not unequally yoaked with unbelievers but have cast off every weight that presseth down and the sin that so easily besets us may run that race that is set before them the way of Gods commandments And whereas the word of the Lord is often in the Prophets called a burden not only 1. In regard of the multitude of precepts and difficulty of obedience 2. But also in respect of obscurity and difficulty of understanding the commadment saith Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is not a burden above thy strength or as the word also signifieth 't is not obscure or hard to be understood A powerful argument with Learned men to stir them up to be doers of the word and where can it be so seasonably as here 3. The doing of the word is the only way to understand the most profound and deepest Mysteries of the word for if any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or no Joh. 17.17 Which will of God being our sanctification i. e. separating our selves from all evil and applying of our selves unto all good the Divine wisdom is the fruit of both for whereas They have no understanding that work iniquity saith the Psalmist when we return from our iniquities we understand God's truth Dan. 9.13 And therefore if thou desire wisdom keep the commandments and God will give her to thee Ecclus 1. For God gives unto the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge saith Solomon Eccles 2.26 Yea and the increase of it For they who walk worthy of the Lord unto all well-pleasing being fruitful in every good work increase in the knowledge of God Col. 1.10 And they who bring forth much fruit shall be Christ's Disciples and unto these it shall be given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God keep therefore and do them saith Moses for this is your wisdom and understanding 4. And as this is the best method to get knowledge so to teach and confess it unto others as our Saviour first did and then taught This nearly concerns us Beloved who exhort others to be doers of the word to do it our selves Barnabas exhorted the Church of Antioch that with purpose of heart they shoutd cleave unto the Lord for he was a good man saith S. Luke Act. 11. S. Paul must have Christ the essential word in him before he teach him to the Gentiles And Ezechiel must first eat the roul of the word and then preach to the house of Israel so must S. John eat the Book of the Old and New Testament according to S. Austin and then preach to many people and nations and kings It 's but a little Book and sweet as honey in the mouth saith S. John we all love to talk of the word sometimes but assoon as I had eaten it saith he my belly was bitter O 't is very unpleasant to the tast of flesh and blood 't will hardly down with us when we begin to do it it had need be sweetened And what sweeter than knowledge O we love it as life nay better than life we are forbidden on pain of death to eat of the tree of kowledge yet we 'll needs eat of it though we dye for it we are commanded to eat of the tree of life 't is not may but must not a permission but a strict command in the original Yet how few alas how few will tast of it And what 's sweeter to Learned men than true knowledge and understanding 5. Keep the words of this Covenant and do them that ye may understand so the Vulgar constantly That ye may prosper so our English hath it Deut. 29.9 prosper indeed for God hath made all things for him that obeys him so the Chaldee turns Prov. There 's no reward at all promised upon other terms and upon this all Glory and Honour and peace to every man that worketh good This is that we look for Lord shew us now prosperity Hic vivimus ambitiosa paupertate omnes Every man would be great and glorious and what greater Glory Those of Berea were more noble than others because they received the word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures dayly but more Noble are they who receive and search and do the word These these shall be great men great in the Kingdom of Heaven Sons of God these are the Brethren the Sisters the Mothers of Christ For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in Heaven he is my mother my sister and brother Yea 't was this that made his Mother truly blessed Beatior Maria profitendo fidem quam concipiendo carnem saith S. Austin Yea rather blessed are they who have the word of God and keep it Vnto those who cleanse themselves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God I will be your Father and ye shall be my Sons and Daughters saith the Lord Almighty Yet is there not a greater degree of Glory than this Whosoever shall do the Commandments and teach them the same shall be great in the Kingdom of God And of all this Wisdom and Glory the hearers only deceive themselves and in the judgment of God are branded with the infamous and reproachful ear-mark of fools and in the judgment of nature great and prick ears are signs of folly saith Aristotle He that hears my sayings and doth them not saith our Saviour shall be compared to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand Extreme folly especially if we consider the sole hearers of our days who of all other glory in assurance of salvation yet build all their hopes not upon doing the word but upon the sandy foundation of an imagined dead faith and hearing only These may well be said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-deceivers and because every man's soul is himself saith Plato deceivers of their own souls whether the Metaphor be taken 1. From accounts and reckonings 't is damage and loss to be over-reached and that the more dangerous by how much the more inward because almost every man that would accurately examine another man's reckonings and not easily suffer himself to be over-reached yet is apt to presume on his own reckoning as true and very ready to pardon himself though it be false but these misreckon themselves But Beloved it is not our reckoning that will stand good in the judgment
God 2 Cor. 20. The Dignity Seems it a small thing to be Son in law to a King saith David How much more reasonably may we argue seems it a small thing to be a Servant a Son a Friend and a Favourite unto the King of Kings 2 Chron. 16.9 Sapient 7.27 per nationes Consider other Friendships how brittle how inconstant they are yea how unprofitable yea oftentimes how dangerous How pernicious The best lasts no longer than the cause of it if profit where that ceaseth there ceaseth the Friendship Vulgus amicitias utilitate probat When pleasure when that ends there 's an end of the Friendship Many Brethren and Friends appear at the Tavern-door but at Prison-door not one not one of them will say like our great Friend Emmanuel I am with you to the end of the world he was with his Friend Joseph in prison Who will say or can make it good as our great Friend sayth I will never leave you nor forsake you with whom do men desire to acquaint themselves and maintain friendship with all but such as are rich and wealthy such as are in Authority Honour Reputation and such as can and as they hope will make them partakers of that good they enjoy If God be our Friend all good things come with him for beside that he is omne bonum Exod. All what ever is desireable and wished for by the heart of man it comes a long with this friendship Solomon begg'd wisdom 1 King 3 11-14 Wisd 7.11 What do men desire above all things Is it life In his favour there is life Psal 30. Herein surely the Jewish Proverb is most true Either friendship or death Is it peace Acquaint thy self with him and be at peace Job 22.21 Eliphaz Is it rest Come unto me all ye that labour and I will give you rest Matth. 11. Means Renounce the friendship of this world the love of this world and the love of God they cannot consist they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 4.4 1 Joh. 2.15 It is true subordinata non pugnant so that a man may love God with all his heart c. yet love his neighbour as himself because these two are subordinate and out of the love of God and from that first commandment of love to God we love our Neighbour But God and the world are not subordinate but opposite to one another so that he who loves the world cannot love God 1 Joh. 2.15 Rom. 8.7 The wisdom of God makes friends of God Wisd 7.27.28 How doth wisdom make friends of God Not by cockering not by much indulgence no Bonum virum in deliciis non habet sed miris modis probat purgat exagitat Sen. lib. primo de provid so the wise man tells us that wisdom makes friends of God Ecclus 4 12-21 and 6.7 8. Thus the Lord Jesus would not presently commit himself to his Disciples Joh. 2.22 23 24. 1 Thess 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus the Lord tryed Abraham before he trusted him and made him his Friend Gen. 22. The Lord tempted Abraham he had tempted him nine times before and that by great temptations but till he was to offer up Isaac they are not called temptations but when he had offered up his Son vers 12. the Lord saith Nunc cognovi When the Lord tempts us so far as to part with all we have with our joy with the delight of our souls when we suffer unto blood striving against sin Likeness in manners and qualities Similitudo amoris illex est amicitiae Likeness in manners it wins exceedingly upon men and especially upon our God Patience and Long-suffering Holiness Mercy And he was called the friend of God Consider the words in reference to the former and so in all Abraham's former life he was a probationer and was tryed and tempted by God and approved fit and worthy of himself and so he was called a friend of God Nor is this proper unto Abraham but common unto every Son and Daughter of Abraham he requireth of every one of us our abomination and utter relinquishing of all friendship all self-love all love of the world and the things of the world that we contentedly part with all things suffer the loss of all things life and all for his sake he requires our whole affiance faith trust and confidence to be pitched upon himself he requires all our love with all our heart c. to be centred and founded wholly and solely upon himself he requires all our Obedience and perfecting of our Faith by works even as Abraham did and then having tryed us and found us fit for himself he honours us with the name of friends Why did the Lord first try Abraham And why doth he first try us before he makes us his friends 1. In regard of man his great unfitness departing from his God and placing his Faith Love c. on the creature Having forsaken the fountain of living waters he hath dig'd himself Cisterns broken Cisterns that will hold no waters He finds us his enemies Col. 1.21 and accordingly deals with us Non ab extremo ad extremum nisi per media we first are brought to fear him prima mensura Deitatis then hope for reward and lastly we love him and so by degrees for even then somewhat of our first estate hangs on us and is not easily separated from us And therefore the Father who takes us first under his Discipline he corrects us and chastens us Psal 94.12 Hebr. 12. Hos 6.5 Ecclus 4.17 And the Son he receiveth us so chastened and corrected and drawn to him by the Fathers love and he scourgeth us also By his stripes we are healed Esay 53.7 Prov 20.30 Elisha stayeth us Mal. 3. Act. 10. Peter must kill and eat He cannot be united unto his creature but by something of himself the eye cannot see the Sun unless it be Soliformis In thy light shall we see light All other Friendships are enmities unto God and therefore inconsistent with Friendship with God The friendship of the world is enmity with God Jam. 4.4 No man can serve God and Mammon 2 Cor. 6. 1 Joh. 2. Love not the world nor the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him God cannot be our Friend as he was Abraham's unless we love him as Abraham did even with all our heart and if we keep back part of our heart or soul or mind or strength and love not God with that in that we undervalue and esteem our God less than that what ever it is we love more than our God This discovers the reason why the Great God though he be the chief Good yea omne bonum yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very best Friend where he takes yet hath so few true Friends in the world In those many generations before the flood only one man named in an age Abel Seth Enosh Enoch Noah and the other Preachers of Righteousness
for one and the same Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates 2 Cor. 13.5 2. Nor is the imitation of Christ in all his Virtues and Graces less necessary to the spiritual birth for he is the example we must follow the pattern and copy we must take out and draw to life in our souls for we all behold as in a mirrour or looking-glass the Glory of the Lord with his open face so the most ancient authorized English Translations have it and are changed into the same similitude or image from glory unto glory even as by the spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3.18 Observ 1. Observe then with me the most excellent dignity and the incomparably noble and high descent of Gods Saints they are born of God Why boast ye then ye Nobles and why pride ye your selves in your Ancient Stock or Noble Linage ye Sons of Men these are born of God the ancient af dayes these are more excellent than ye are whatsoever ye can be otherwise Prov. 12.26 Acts 17.11 Nor is it a bare Title as many have honour without wealth But behold the secure condition of those who are born of God An evil Father will make provision for his Children Ye that are evil will give good gifts unto your Children how much more will your heavenly father give good gifts unto his Matth. 7.11 Yea so careful he is that he exempts us from all care besides that of our necessary Callings Take no thought saying what shall we eat or what shall we drink or wherewithal shall we be cloathed No 't is enough that our Father knows we want them that 's the main Reason added by our blessed Saviour why we should take no care or thought For your heavenly Father knows that ye have need of all these things Matth. 6.31 32. Observ 2. Admire also with me the great love of our God unto us if we are his sons then is he our Father Nomen potestatis pietatis saith Tertullian the name of Father denotes power and piety and love and goodness nay he loves us if it be more with a mothers love But the love of fathers may degenerate and wax cold Jer. 47.3 yea so may the mothers love unto her children Deut. 28.57 Yet though a woman forget her sucking child and have no compassion on the son of her womb yet will not I forget saith God unto his Children Esay 49.15 Yea he shall love thee more than thy mother doth Ecclus 4.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and behold saith St. John what manner on how great love hath the father bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God 1 Joh. 3.1 All which are so many arguments to repose our trust and confidence in God for whom should a child depend upon whom should he have recourse unto in his wants whom doth a child more fear or honour more than his Father Be thou such unto thy God as thou wast or shouldst have been unto thy father such as thou wouldst have thy child to be unto thy self if it be otherwise with thee 't is much to be doubted thou art not born of God Nay to discover our selves most infallibly unto our selves yea and to others also we know that generation is an essential a substantial change if therefore we be born of God we are really changed and not the same men which we were at the first born of our earthly parents No no he that is born of God is a new creature saith St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. He thinks all that his Father doth is right as for example the treading of fair Grapes the lopping of fair Trees and many things in providence are hidden from us yet sure they have a reason Jer. 12.1 Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper wherefore are all they happy that deal treacherously And my Text will help us to another character and mark of such as are born of God they over-come the world That 's the second Point All that is born of God overcomes the world The words as before may be understood Either 1. Really Or 2. Personally 1. Really as indeed they sound 2. Personally as they are expounded by the next words For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this perfect gift is Grace by which God calls us to Salvation To the influence of this Grace it is impossible to attain by humane industry because it exceeds the bounds of nature but only by the influence of Gods preventing grace and goodness By the influence of this Grace God works in us to think to will and to do And those he works 1. Without us 2. With us and by us as a workman makes a tool and then works with it and by it So the holy Ghost works us to a conformity unto the Will of God and then by us as instruments works his own will so that all we think will or do ought to be ascribed unto Grace as the Artisan not to us as only the instruments of it that no man may glory in what good he thinks or wills or works but may glory in the Lord who saith without me ye can do nothing First then this is really true as wrought in us all that is born of God overcometh the world 1. Really and thus we may understand it to be true two ways 1. Mediately Or 2. Immediately 1. Mediately and so that which is born of God overcometh the world by making the world an instrument of its own destruction by setting things at difference and opposition one against other Thus Satan is divided against Satan Matth. 12.26 one sin against another covetousness against sensuality Many a one would be drunk surfeit and riot commit whoredom but that it would cost him money they are chargeable sins and therefore he abstains from them but 't is only to save charges if at any time he can have them at free-cost he enjoys them freely Thus fear and cowardise overcomes anger for many one transported with passion and fury would strike one blow but for fear of two by way of requital it is not fear of God that hinders him from wreaking vengeance but fear of man And there is the like reason in other sins which the Lord sets one against another and so breaks them and destroys them one by another Thus also the Evangelist tells us that the Jews would have apprehended and restrained our Lord but they feared the people Mar. 12.12 So they would have dealt with the Apostle Act. 5.26 but that they feared lest they should be stoned This way of overcoming the world was figured 1. By Gideons victory over the Midianites 2. By Jonathans victory over the Philistins 3. By Jehoshaphats overcoming the Ammonites Moabites and Edomites 1. The Midianites came as grashoppers for multitudes and entred into the land to destroy it Judg. 6. And the Lord set every mans sword against his fellow even throughout all the
obtained promises stopped the mouths of Lions quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword out of weakness were made strong waxed valiant in fight turned to flight the armies of the aliens Hebr. 11.33 34. If we refer this victory over the world atchieved by those that are born of God unto superiour causes of it it 's to be ascribed unto God the Father through Christ the Son Ye are of God saith our Apostle therefore ye have overcome them 1 Joh. 4.4 and 1 Cor. 15. Blessed be God who giveth us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ If we look at the motive and principle in God it is his Love in all these things we are more than conquerours through him that loved us Rom. 8.37 Through him indeed for having himself conquered the world he yields it over unto us as many as are born of God and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ for so Joshuah having himself trodden on the necks of those five Kings Josh 10. he called for all the men of Israel and said unto the Captains of the men of war which went with him Come near and put your feet upon the necks of these Kings c. fear nothing saith he nor be dismayed be strong and of a good courage for thus shall the Lord do unto all your enemies against whom ye fight And even so the true Joshuah Behold saith he unto his Brethren that are born of God I give you power to tread on Serpents and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall hurt you Luk. 10.19 And when the Lamb had overcome the Kings Apoc. 17.14 't is added that they who were with him were called and chosen and faithful and therefore the victory of those who are born of God is in the Text ascribed to Faith according to that of our Saviour the great Captain of our Salvation who thus heartens on his Soldiers Confidite ego vici mundum be strong and confident or faithful I have overcome the world And yet it may be doubted whether all that is born of God overcomes the world for that 's the work of a perfect man saith Aquinas whereas there are inferiour degrees of those who are born of God I answer 't is true indeed degrees there are of those that are born of God 1 Joh. 2.12 13. yet is there no degree so low but hath with it an ability of resisting and not yielding to and obeying the world So that the victory of the world may be considered either 1. In the real and perfect accomplishment of it or 2. In the sincere and thorough will purpose and endeavour of so doing as also 3. According to the divers degrees of Faith in the Soldier of Jesus Christ they were the Captains of the men of war who set their feet on the necks of the five Kings Josh 10. And it is the speech of Christ to his Apostles I give you power c. and of St. Paul now an old Soldier a perfect man in Christ Gal. 5.24 The world is crucified unto me and I unto the world and I am able to do all things in Christ that strengthens me He was yet but a young Soldier when whether in his own person or personating another I dispute not he thus complains Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members such an one is as yet a child come to the birth but there is not so much strength as to bring forth yet will there is and purpose and endeavour as appears by his professed aversation and hatred of sin vers 15. and searching after ability to do it at vers 18. his heavy complaint for his disability and weakness vers 24. He was but a young Soldier in Christ when he cryed out Lord what wilt thou have me to do he was ready in will but weak Hercules strangled the Snakes yet in his cradle Christ is as yet infirm and weak 2 Cor. 13. What is Christ weak Yes as the Law is Rom. 8.3 by reason of our flesh like a lawful Monarch exhorting and commanding yet not able so fully as he would to effectuate his commands like David newly come to his Kingdom the Sons of Zerviah are too strong for him even tribulation and anguish God led them not through the way of the Land of the Philistines though that was near lest the people repent and return to Aegypt but God led them by the way of the wilderness Exod. 13.17 And yet even in this first and weakest age of Gods Child he may be said in some sort to overcome the world in that in will in purpose in resolution in holy endeavour he fights with it yea so effectually that he denies ungodliness and worldly lusts whiles he yields not but resâ—sts the Devil and he flees from him Jam. 4. even such a child is known by his doing Prov. 20.11 so that even such an one in a sort overcomes the world Our worldly lusts are our true enemies so the Apostle tells us that the wisdom of the flesh is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 and the friendship of this world is enmity against God Jam. 4.4 And the Apostles reason is remarkable the wisdom of the flesh is enmity c. because it is not subject to the law nor indeed can be so that whatsoever is not subject to Gods Law nor can be is Gods enemy Of the same nature is our envy hatred and malice pride covetousness anger c. which we guild over with other names either 1. Good as calling envy hatred and malice by the names of zeal and religion and pride knowing of a mans self and his place and covetousness good husbandry or thriftiness c. Or else 2. call them by the names of things though not good yet pardonable as infirmities and frailties and weaknesses of the Saints and then all 's well so that it 's no marvel that the Apostle calls lusts deceitful and deceivableness of unrighteousness and a mystery of iniquity It is the grand imposture and the greatest deceit in the world when we do so dangerously couzen and cheat and mistake our selves taking our friends for our foes and our foes for our friends hating the things that we should love and loving the things that we should hate Thus we love our home-born fleshly lusts and embrace them as our dear and bosom friends which are indeed our greatest enemies the enemies of our own houshold Matth. 24. fleshly lusts war against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 they seem our friends as those which are born in us of our flesh and of our bone but they are indeed our enemies as being such as cannot be subject to the Law of God as swallowes and bats and rats and mice and other vermine because they are bred in our houses they seem to be tame but they can never be tamed so the wisdom and holiness and lusts of
dead and appearing to Mary Magdalen Joh. 20.17 He saith Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my Father but go to my Brethren and say to them I ascend to my Father and your Father to my God and your God This Paradise is said to be the Paradise of God the Name of God added makes that to which it is added Excellent c. And such will this Paradise appear to be if we consider wherein it consists wâ—â—rein else but in the fear of the Highest God in Heavenly Wisdom and Understanding and Providâ—â—â—ce in Truth and Faith in Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Patience Loving Kindness single Intention c. These are the Paradise of God these are the fruits of it and in these our God delights 1 Sam. 15.22 Jer. 9.24 Mich. 7.18 Prov. 11.1 and 16.13 And in whomsoever these are in them the Lord delights though they grow up in an earthly mould for he delights in them that fear him Psal 147.11 Isai 42.1 Thou shalt be called Hephzibah because the Lord delighteth in thee Isai 62.4 The men of Judah are his pleasant plant or plant of pleasantness plantatio laetitiarum Isai 5 7. and 64.5 Observ 1. Here is then the fulfilling and truth of that figurative Paradise which the Lord is said to have planted for this is an heavenly Paradise planted in the Land of the Living and figured unto us by the Land of Promise of which the Psalmist speaks Psal 80.9 10. This is the Garden inclosed Cant. 4.12 13. Here is the Rest of all the children of God of which Moses spake Deut. 12.9 Ye are not yet come to the Rest and Josh 22.4 The Lord your God hath given Rest unto your Brethren and David Psal 95.11 and Solomon 1 King 8.56 of this the Apostle also speaks Hebr. 4.8 If Joshuah had given them Rest then would he not afterward have spoken of another day whence he concludes there remaineth therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rest to the people of God the Rest the Garden the Holy Land the Paradise of God Observ 2. Here is then the most Excellent Estate the Paradise of God the Name of God being added makes it the more Excellent the Mount of God Horeb a great and excellent Mountain the Cedars of God great Cedars Psal 88.10 Marg. Men of God eminent men Elijah Elisha Timothy great men excellent men arrived to such an eminent estate Behold the most desireable Estate the Paradise of God God's Garden of Delights the Latin calls it Paradisum Voluptatis a Garden of Pleasure this must needs be the most delightful wherein the only Wise God places his delight This was that pleasure wherein Epicurus placed the True Happiness which his Followers misunderstanding doted upon sensual pleasures and delights and became Epicuri de grege porci this is that whereof Zadoc spake when he said We ought not to serve God for reward but out of love as when we speak of the same state understood by Love Joy and Peace some understand all this to be spoken of sensual bruitish pleasure and voluptuousness Observ 3. Whose Paradise then is Envy Division Contention and Discord which grow up rank in us as they say the Serpents teeth did seges clypeata virorum Whose Paradise is Pride and Arrogancy Whose is Covetousness the root of all Evil Whose Paradise is Wrath and Revenge and other roots of bitterness whose is Gluttony and Drunkenness and such like pot-herbs whose Paradise is the chosen Holiness whence come the bryars and thorns the heathenish cares the curses of the earth Matth. 13. These all these sown and planted and grown up thick and rank in us Are these God's Paradise O no these are not of our heavenly Father's planting the envious man hath done this This is the Devils Paradise Wickedness is grown up as a tree these are so far from the Paradise of God that they stink in his nostrils These are the things that he hates Zach. 8.17 Observ 4. See then from whence thou art fallen O thou Noble Plant of Paradise how art thou fallen from heaven O Lucifer thou art cast forth like an abominable branch The Lord had called thy Name a green Olive Tree thou hast been in Eden the Garden of God every precious stone was thy cover thou wast perfect in thy wayes from the day thou wast Created till iniquity was found in thee therefore I will cast thee as prophane out of the mountain of God thy heart was lifted up I will cast thee to the ground Ezek. 28.14 A lamentable fall from Life to Death out of heavenly light and clearness to earthly blindness and darkness out of immortality and incorruptibleness to mortality and corruption from salvation to destruction from the liberty and freedom of God into the bondage and thraldom of the Devil from truth to lies and out of the hand of God into the hand of Satan Observ 5. God hath his Paradise trees of all kinds varieties of trees and fruits in it Such had Solomon Eccl. 2.5 trees of all sorts trees of several kinds the glory of Libanus the Fir tree the Vine the Box tree The people shall be all Righteousness the plant of my planting the work of my hands that I may be glorified Isai 60.21 the trees of the best savour of the best report goodly Cedars Cedars of God fit to build the Temple of God the fruitful Olive plenteous in fruits of Mercy Love and Peace fortes justitiae Isai 61.3 That they may be called trees of Righteousness the Lords planting his Noble Vine Jer. 2.21 Judg. 9.13 Hos 14.4 Observ 6. The Lord hath his Paradise his trees of sundry growths he hath his nursery of young plants his children like the Olive Plants Psal 128.3 who grow up with the tree of Life Isai 53.2 in the fear of God to comliness and strength He hath also his well grown Orchard Psal 92.13 Those that are planted they grow up in him in all things Ephes 4. As he is so are we in this present world 1 Joh. 4.17 who are fit to be sent forth to plant others such was Paul and Barnabas sent to Antioch to help others of these we understand our Lord to speak Matt. 20.1 the idle ones who had ceased from and done their own work before they went to work upon others Observ 7. See where the Tree of Life best thrives where else but in the Paradise of God among the Plants of Gods planting Where two or three are gathered together in my Name I am in the midst of them There is no antipathy among the plants of Paradise but the Holy Seed that fell into the midst of thorns Matt. 13.7 was there choaked as the plant of Life is among thorny cares and it thrives no better when it grows among the careless Jam. 5.5 6. Hence may be reproved those who hinder the growth of the Tree of Life in themselves or others such who nip the Tree of Life in the bud and discourage the weak beginnings
done all this for them loved God and his Neighbour been Holy been sober for them Faith looks forward and is a process not only backward Hebr. 11. What Christ will do in us not what he hath done for us Such was the Faith of the Virgin Mary Luke 2. She believed Gabriel Luke 1.38 Bessed is she that believed for here shall be a performance of those things which were spoken to thee from the Lord. Verse 45. Exhort To walk and continue in such a way of Salvation as the Apostle here points out to the Holy women Faith Love Holiness and Sobriety if so we shall undoubtedly be saved NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I TIMOTHY VI. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fight the good Fight of Faith lay hold on eternal Life A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Is a Sport as Racing Running Wrestling c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But because some of the Games were at sharp with extreme hazard even of life it self as those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those of Duels and Sword-playing Hence it is that this Fight may be taken also for such Games or exercises as Abner challenged Joab unto Come let the young men make us Sport 2 Sam. 3.14 Thus in a better sence than they meant for this the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a good Fight a good Fight is differing from that which is not so yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to implye the good effect of it If we suffer with him we shall reign with him To fight this good Fight implyeth three things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the prize eternal life Phil. 3.14 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Adversary for we so fight not as beating the air the world and all that is in the world the Lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life all the Fortresses and hurtful lusts that fight against the Soul and the Prince of the world our Adversary the Devil 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Judge of this contention that we strive lawfully who gives the reward Henceforth is laid up for me a crown of life which God the righteous Judge shall give me c. But here we must distinguish between the Fight of Faith which Faith produceth Hebr. 11.33 34. Through Faith they subdued Kingdoms and for the Faith Jude Verse 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 certamen repetere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is the running to the race Heb. 12.1 The former is the winning of the race John the Baptists Doctrine directing us unto Christ by repentance of our sins the race it self is to mortifie those sins by Faith But this is not by every Faith for Faith is either legal or in the Father as Esse Deum that God is c. Heb. 11.6 or Evangelical or Faith in Christ the power of God ye believe in the Father believe also in me John 14.1 Reason 1. Ex parte judicis qui Author est Certaminis illius praeceptum est He first put enmity between the Seed of the woman and the Seed of the Serpent Reason 2. There is also a necessity in regard of our selves we cannot otherwise obtain the Prize Reason 3. And in regard of our Antagonist who hinders us all he may and therefore he being so potent so malicious so subtil c. there is required of us our best and utmost endeavour for the obtaining the Prize Reason 4. Another Reason from comparison 1. Of the Prize 2. The manner in obtaining it 1. In all their Sports the reward was some poor contemptible thing in it self considered The Apostle calls it a corruptible crown 1 Cor 9.25 And so it was indeed The old Epigrammatist tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a few Apples a Garland made of wild Olive Branches or of Parsley or the Boughs of the Pine tree Spolia autem reportas c. A goodly Prize which they strove for yet 2. they used all Temperance c. 1 Cor 9.25 Now what a vast disproportion is there between their Prize and the Prize of the Christian Race Which is the crown incorruptible eternal life the crown of life righteousness Glory 1 Cor. 9.25 2. Between their Races they strove with abstinence from all things 1 Cor. 9. even to the hazard of their lives but the Lord requires not of every one the hazard of his natural life for the winning of this Crown that kind of Martyrdom was a peculiar Grace not vouchsafed unto all but he requires of all the laying down of our sinful and ungodly life which is the only obstacle and hinderance of the eternal life And how disproportionable are these means to the end 2 Cor. 4.17 18. Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory 2 Cor. 1.6 Object 1. In many things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we all fail Resp See Notes in Coloss 3.1 Object 2. David in his race had his falls Resp And he had his risings up again and his never falling again into the same sin we never read that any of the Saints iterated their sins add Zach. 12.8 Object 3. Christ hath overcome the world and therefore what remains for us to do Resp See Joh. 3.3 4 5. Mat. 7.21 16.24 25. Luk. 13.24 25 26 27. Phil. 2 1◠3.10 Object 4. But hath not Christ done and suffered all things for us Resp See Notes in James 1.22 Observ 1. The Christian Faith is no dead Faith by Faith they obtained Promises wrought Righteousness stopped the mouths of Lions c. 't is not a fancy Observ 2. It 's an active powerful Faith c. See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 3. To believe that our enemies are overcome to our hand is not the Christian Faith if so why must we strive to enter and fight the good fight To what purpose is the fight of Faith if the enemy can never be overcome Fight the good fight of Faith Lay hold on Eternal Life These words contain two spiritual duties whereof the former is in order to the latter Fight the good fight of Faith that thou mayest lay hold on Eternal Life These words therefore may be resolved into these Divine Truths 1. Fight the good fight of Faith 2. Lay hold on Eternal Life 3. So fight c. that thou mayest lay hold on the Eternal Life Observ 1. The contention and wrestling of Faith is a good contention 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such the Apostle calls it 2 Tim. 4.7 Other fights may be questioned whether good or no Nay if they be not according to this without question they are not good for whence come wars come they not of your lusts Jam. 4.1 Observ 2. The Christian profession is no idle contemplative life Fighting puts forth all the strength any man hath it is striving for life Observ 3. Sin is a fighting enemy Psal 56. 1. Man would swallow me up he is daily fighting and troubling me 2.